Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
word_n	add_v	book_n	plague_n	2,933	5	10.1547	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A37035	A commentarie upon the book of the Revelation Wherein the text is explained, the series of the several prophecies contained in that book, deduced according to their order and dependance on each other; the periods and succession of times, at, or about which, these prophecies, that are already fulfilled, began to be, and were more fully accomplished, fixed and applied according to history; and those that are yet to be fulfilled, modestly, and so far as is warrantable, enquired into. Together with some practical observations, and several digressions, necessary for vindicating, clearing, and confirming many weighty and important truths. Delivered in several lectures, by that learned, laborious, and faithfull servant of Jesus Christ, James Durham, late Minister of the Gospel in Glasgow. To which is affixed a brief summary of the whole book, with a twofold index, one of the several digressions, another of the chief and principall purposes and words contained in this treatise.	Durham, James, 1622-1658.	1658 (1658)	Wing D2805; ESTC R216058	1,353,392	814

as_o peter_n say_v of_o less_o obscure_a scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o they_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n much_o more_o it_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o which_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o so_o will_v the_o objection_n conclude_v better_o seal_v it_o than_o no_o seal_n it_o this_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o answer_n usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n keep_v it_o not_o up_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o like_o ezek._n 2.7_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v and_o this_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o twofold_a qualification_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v dark_a or_o a_o offence_n to_o any_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o vile_a or_o filthy_a who_o abuse_v the_o best_a thing_n it_o will_v make_v none_o profane_a but_o filthy_a person_n who_o may_v from_o their_o corruption_n abuse_v it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o plain_a truth_n but_o 2._o these_o who_o be_v single_a and_o sincere_a it_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o one_o the_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n a_o corinth_n 2.16_o and_o that_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o unseal_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v seal_v that_o will_v follow_v as_o we_o see_v in_o dan._n 12.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o simple_a scope_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o future_a time_n as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o stile_n john_n come_v near_o here_o and_o so_o it_o tell_v what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n some_o 〈◊〉_d offend_v at_o it_o some_o will_v get_v good_a of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it let_v they_o be_v filthy_a still_o it_o be_v no_o dispensation_n but_o a_o holy_a regardlesnesse_n that_o god_n have_v of_o such_o filthy_a person_n as_o will_v not_o be_v make_v clean_o but_o make_v a_o snare_n of_o their_o table_n let_v it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o as_o rom._n 11._o and_o hos._n 4._o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o let_v it_o be_v his_o plague_n so_o here_o if_o any_o shall_v question_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v just_a still_o or_o it_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a that_o signify_v justify_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v so_o still_o answ._n the_o word_n may_v and_o we_o think_v do_v keep_v its_o proper_a signification_n here_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n the_o simple_a meaning_n be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n but_o shall_v still_o so_o continue_v whatever_o come_v of_o other_o thus_o still_o signify_v not_o a_o increase_n of_o degree_n which_o may_v also_o be_v in_o this_o as_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n but_o a_o continuance_n of_o that_o estate_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sundry_a time_n render_v supra_fw-la vers_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o holiness_n or_o sanctification_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o this_o of_o be_v just_a as_o denotate_v a_o different_a thing_n therefore_o bellar_n have_v no_o ground_n from_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n allege_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n this_o be_v a_o simple_a declare_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o shall_v follow_v several_o on_o hearer_n some_o perverse_a spirit_n shall_v offend_v but_o all_o the_o godly_a both_o as_o to_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v preserve_v therefore_o there_o need_v no_o scar_v to_o bring_v forth_o this_o pprophecy_n a_o second_o qualification_n be_v ver_fw-la 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v do_v for_o that_o negative_a seal_v not_o the_o say_n ver_fw-la 10._o include_v the_o contrary_a affirmative_a reveal_v they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o a_o time_n i_o be_o come_v quick_o and_o will_v call_v every_o one_o to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o reward_v they_o according_o even_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o usemaking_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n this_o be_v add_v to_o strengthen_v the_o former_a reason_n one_o may_v think_v it_o sad_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o abuse_v pearl_n and_o such_o a_o precious_a word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o i_o myself_o will_v come_v to_o execute_v justice_n on_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o man_n carriage_n that_o be_v vengeance_n on_o these_o that_o continue_v filthy_a and_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o such_o as_o continue_v holy_a rom._n 2.8_o and_o this_o word_n be_v a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o live_v under_o mean_n for_o so_o must_v they_o answer_v and_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o abrupt_o as_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o matter_n for_o the_o title_n which_o he_o afterward_o assume_v show_v it_o to_o be_v himself_o thereby_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n which_o the_o messenger_n speak_v mediate_o as_o when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o himself_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a concernment_n set_v down_o till_o ver_fw-la 16._o for_o we_o take_v this_o 13._o ver_fw-la which_o bear_v plain_o out_o christ_n name_n to_o be_v his_o own_o word_n come_v in_o here_o to_o confirm_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v in_o his_o name_n before_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o the_o angel_n word_n set_v down_o for_o advertisement_n and_o vers_n 16._o christ_n be_v again_o bring_v in_o proceed_v in_o his_o speak_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 15._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o writer_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o judgement_n former_o mention_v break_v forth_o into_o that_o advertisement_n however_o though_o these_o word_n here_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v the_o angel_n word_n in_o that_o he_o say_v his_fw-la commandment_n yet_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a ver_fw-la 16._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o take_v it_o on_o he_o and_o therefore_o tell_v it_o be_v he_o now_o and_o no_o angel_n but_o he_o who_o send_v angel_n that_o speak_v this_o say_n of_o his_o i_o come_v quick_o v_o 12._o be_v for_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o that_o keep_v this_o word_n and_o this_o name_n of_o his_o vers_fw-la 13._o be_v repeat_v for_o confirm_v that_o of_o his_o come_n quick_o to_o reward_v every_o one_o because_o he_o be_v god_n who_o as_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o will_v exact_v a_o account_n thereof_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v witten_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o

and_o spread_v what_o be_v unsound_a as_o philip._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o these_o teacher_n that_o do_v mix_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n these_o also_o be_v without_o that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o second_o death_n chap._n 21.8_o from_o vers._n 16._o and_o forward_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o close_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v and_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n it_o be_v commend_v from_o the_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o johns_n invention_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v from_o i_o i_o own_v they_o all_o i_o jesiu_o take_v his_o proper_a name_n to_o himself_o have_v send_v my_o angel_n in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o servant_n john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o such_o style_n as_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o before_o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n to_o bring_v soul_n in_o love_n with_o he_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o very_a messiah_n come_v of_o david_n as_o chap._n 5.5_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n as_o man_n because_o as_o man_n he_o come_v of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o isa._n 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n etc._n etc._n or_o take_v the_o word_n different_o i_o be_o the_o ro●t_n of_o david_n that_o be_v david_n god_n and_o david_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n and_o i_o give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o i_o be_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n that_o be_v as_o man_n i_o be_o a_o branch_n come_v of_o david_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o understand_v matth._n 22.43_o if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o god_n and_o david_n son_n as_o man_n so_o be_v he_o his_o root_n and_o offspring_n 2._o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n by_o balaam_n numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v a_o star_n come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o this_o relate_v to_o that_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a star_n but_o a_o singular_a one_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n or_o daystar_n that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n with_o it_o hold_v himself_o out_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o consolation_n as_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o that_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o now_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n these_o title_n be_v foolish_o apply_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o many_o other_o be_v by_o bernardine_n de_fw-fr busco_n de_fw-fr denominationibus_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o second_o commendation_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_n come_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v this_o be_v such_o a_o word_n so_o excellent_a and_o true_a a_o word_n and_o so_o comfortable_a a_o say_n that_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o will_v say_v come_v and_o wish_v a_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n all_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o regenerate_v on_o earth_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o time_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v this_o word_n and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n shall_v say_v come_v we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v 1._o to_o commend_v this_o word_n from_o the_o desirablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o all_o believer_n especial_o that_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o to_o let_v the_o church_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v no_o more_o new_a scripture_n or_o message_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o so_o as_o malachy_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o put_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n till_o then_o so_o christ_n here_o close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o which_o he_o knit_v the_o long_a desire_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o come_v that_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o book_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o their_o interest_n let_v they_o come_v and_o take_v this_o word_n before_o christ_n come_v for_o he_o will_v not_o get_v another_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v make_v many_o fair_a and_o free_a offer_n and_o now_o i_o close_v my_o last_o offer_n with_o a_o good_a word_n who_o ever_o will_v take_v christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o free_o on_o the_o term_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa._n 55.1_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n farewell_o that_o he_o may_v press_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v that_o impression_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o commend_v this_o book_n and_o the_o offer_v he_o have_v make_v in_o it_o as_o most_o free_a and_o on_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n wherein_o christ_n aim_v much_o to_o draw_v soul_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o will_v expect_v comfort_n of_o his_o come_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o with_o a_o well-grounded_n confidence_n they_o will_v first_o come_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o offer_n this_o make_v a_o comfortable_a meeting_n with_o he_o and_o who_o can_v say_v the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v let_v themselves_o come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v and_o answer_v his_o call_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v over_o their_o request_n to_o he_o the_o three_o way_n how_o he_o commend_v this_o word_n be_v by_o put_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 18._o tell_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v diminish_v from_o it_o as_o superfluous_a and_o both_o these_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o folk_n shall_v expect_v no_o more_o scripture_n after_o this_o 1._o let_v any_o man_n beware_v of_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v may_v be_v consider_v formal_o as_o denote_v the_o enjoin_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v account_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n or_o declare_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v or_o 2._o as_o add_v upon_o the_o matter_n by_o put_v or_o impose_v a_o meaning_n on_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o god_n never_o intend_v or_o which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o deceiver_n and_o wrester_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v impostor_n as_o impose_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v on_o they_o that_o add_v any_o of_o their_o way_n be_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o come_v on_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o antichrist_n follower_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o fault_n to_o diminish_v than_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v ver_fw-la 19_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o be_v either_o by_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v canonic_a and_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o hide_v or_o detract_n

record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o chap._n 21.24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o that_o this_o book_n be_v prophetical_a do_v differ_v somewhat_o in_o stile_n from_o his_o other_o write_n for_o the_o stile_n be_v not_o so_o unlike_o he_o there_o be_v many_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n so_o like_o one_o another_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o these_o phrase_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o the_o preface_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o general_a inscription_n of_o the_o book_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o second_o a_o particular_a inscription_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o which_o the_o seven_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n be_v write_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o there_o be_v several_a particular_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o inscription_n the_o revelation_n that_o be_v the_o make_v open_a and_o unfolding_a of_o some_o thing_n obscure_a and_o though_o they_o be_v still_o obscure_a to_o we_o yet_o not_o in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o we_o now_o as_o they_o be_v before_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n first_o because_o give_v out_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o john_n as_o from_o the_o administrator_n and_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o second_o because_o much_o of_o this_o revelation_n concern_v the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n three_o with_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o denote_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o their_o subsist_v and_o operation_n the_o father_n work_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n work_v as_o mediator_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o as_o god_n he_o understand_v all_o thing_n essential_o by_o himself_o but_o as_o medlatour_n he_o have_v that_o give_v and_o communicate_v to_o he_o four_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o revelation_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o but_o make_v forthcoming_a to_o his_o servant_n by_o who_o be_v understand_v not_o all_o creature_n nor_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o only_o such_o special_a servant_n by_o office_n as_o john_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v his_o follower_n subject_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n five_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o revelation_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o thing_n past_a nor_o so_o much_o thing_n present_a though_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n such_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o as_o main_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o though_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o will_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o those_o event_n can_v be_v confine_v within_o some_o few_o year_n yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v instant_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o this_o revelation_n six_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o signify_v this_o both_o to_o set_v out_o his_o dignity_n and_o grandour_n and_o to_o conciliate_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o it_o seven_o the_o person_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n john_n his_o servant_n by_o special_a delegation_n and_o office_n in_o a_o special_a employment_n as_o a_o steward_n in_o his_o house_n 1._o observe_v the_o great_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o christ_n servant_n have_v beyond_o all_o other_o christ_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n write_v to_o king_n and_o great_a man_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v his_o servant_n thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v god_n freeman_n and_o they_o win_v far_a benn_n upon_o his_o secret_n and_o mystery_n psal._n 25._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 2._o observe_v christ_n way_n of_o administration_n though_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v to_o his_o servant_n yet_o not_o immediate_o but_o first_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n give_v it_o to_o john_n and_o he_o bring_v it_o out_o to_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v his_o own_o place_n and_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o he_o first_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n of_o state_n to_o bear_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n vers._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o preface_n be_v a_o description_n of_o john_n wh●_n bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n which_o hold_v out_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o begin_v his_o gospel_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v look_v to_o his_o epistle_n 3._o and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v this_o look_n to_o the_o particular_a vision_n god_n give_v he_o in_o this_o book_n john_n bearing_n record_n point_v out_o his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n and_o commission_n give_v he_o what_o be_v give_v he_o to_o deliver_v he_o keep_v not_o up_o what_o he_o receive_v in_o charge_n he_o discharge_v 3._o we_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o this_o book_n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o stir_v up_o folk_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v many_o will_v scare_v at_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v it_o lie_v beside_o they_o as_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a whereas_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v that_o be_v this_o book_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o only_a and_o not_o to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v for_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o be_v open_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o read_v it_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o good_a thing_n sober_o and_o humble_o to_o read_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o because_o every_o one_o can_v read_v he_o add_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o may_v relate_v not_o only_o to_o private_a but_o to_o public_a read_n and_o hear_v of_o this_o book_n when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o expon_v so_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o his_o people_n and_o because_o folk_n be_v ready_a to_o grow_v vain_a and_o secure_a and_o to_o rest_v upon_o read_v and_o hear_v he_o add_v another_o word_n and_o keep_v those_o saying_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o read_n nor_o the_o hear_n simple_o that_o will_v bring_v the_o blessing_n but_o the_o observe_n and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o it_o then_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o say_n of_o it_o observe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o time_n haste_v of_o call_v folk_n to_o a_o reckon_n what_o use_v they_o have_v make_v of_o those_o say_n the_o time_n of_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o be_v very_o kind_a to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o observe_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v study_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1_o it_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o those_o who_o want_v the_o use_n of_o read_v themselves_o make_v up_o that_o want_n by_o hear_v other_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v this_o book_n read_v those_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o read_v let_v they_o use_v it_o

here_o they_o have_v their_o indulgence_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o for_o quiet_v the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o treasury_n and_o plenitude_n of_o authority_n do_v apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o other_o who_o do_v satisfy_v and_o pay_v more_o than_o their_o own_o guilt_n do_v amount_v unto_o as_o bellar._n speak_v the_o indul_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o the_o conscience_n be_v recommend_v to_o this_o for_o quietness_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o much_o money_n be_v give_v for_o these_o indulgence_n these_o way_n indeed_o oppress_v the_o person_n and_o empty_a the_o purse_n of_o their_o patient_n but_o can_v produce_v no_o solid_a cure_n this_o great_a difficulty_n follow_v ever_o that_o way_n when_o external_a bodily_a pennance_n do_v not_o the_o turn_n than_o so_o many_o year_n have_v they_o to_o endure_v in_o purgatory_n notwithstanding_o of_o ordinary_a indulgence_n and_o this_o as_o bellar._n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 1174_o may_v amount_v to_o 20000._o year_n which_o be_v the_o great_a courtesy_n allow_v by_o this_o way_n unto_o a_o torture_a conscience_n the_o question_n be_v what_o may_v become_v of_o that_o person_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o his_o year_n will_v not_o be_v expire_v by_o the_o intensenesse_n say_v he_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o in_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o path_n way_n of_o their_o casual_a divinity_n and_o after_o all_o they_o leave_v the_o patient_a at_o a_o uncertainty_n when_o they_o have_v bestow_v all_o on_o they_o and_o endure_v that_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n in_o purgatory_n if_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afterward_o relieve_v and_o bring_v through_o so_o it_o be_v still_o at_o a_o venture_n and_o what_o peace_n can_v be_v here_o in_o this_o way_n where_o necessary_o these_o four_o be_v controvertible_a 1._o whether_o these_o mean_n be_v apply_v can_v work_v the_o effect_n when_o no_o such_o way_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n and_o be_v but_o ground_v in_o many_o step_n on_o tradition_n and_o canon_n and_o disputable_a principle_n at_o the_o best_a 2._o whether_o a_o proportionablness_n can_v be_v between_o its_o satisfaction_n or_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sin_n commit_v so_o as_o they_o may_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n as_o have_v appease_v god_n by_o they_o see_v his_o justice_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o deserve_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a 3._o whether_o its_o sorrow_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o be_v defective_a can_v be_v satisfactory_a but_o must_v need_v a_o satisfaction_n 4._o whether_o its_o own_o act_n of_o sorrow_n be_v sincere_a or_o gracious_a that_o be_v still_o uncertain_a and_o so_o can_v but_o mar_v peace_n still_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o close_o it_o must_v be_v a_o poor_a peace_n which_o be_v sought-for_a in_o purgatory_n by_o so_o many_o year_n continuance_n there_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o when_o these_o shall_v end_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_a the_o anxiety_n mention_v here_o than_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o hint_n of_o that_o which_o be_v follow_v in_o many_o inextricable_a dispute_n concern_v these_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n to_o wit_n contritio_fw-la cordis_fw-la confessio_fw-la oris_fw-la and_o satisfactio_fw-la operis_fw-la which_o will_v soon_o distract_v a_o weary_a sinner_n than_o give_v quietness_n unto_o he_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 12._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o woe_n more_o hereafter_o 13._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n 14._o say_v to_o the_o six_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 15._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 17._o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v breastplate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o ja●inct_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n 18._o by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o brimstone_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 19_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v n●t_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v 21._o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n in_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v describe_v the_o nature_n and_o success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o opposition_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v pester_v with_o corruption_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n by_o he_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o plague_v they_o with_o a_o more_o sensible_a plague_n by_o this_o six_o trumpet_n the_o 12._o verse_n one_o woe_n be_v past_a etc._n etc._n be_v set_v down_o to_o rid_v march_n betwixt_o the_o two_o trumpet_n and_o to_o make_v the_o transition_n clear_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o event_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v full_o to_o precede_v the_o six_o and_o no_o way_n to_o contemporate_a with_o it_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o idolatry_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n continue_v unrepented-of_a during_o the_o six_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o priority_n of_o their_o beginning_n the_o five_o precee_v the_o six_o as_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o or_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o former_a description_n and_o signify_v this_o much_o the_o description_n of_o the_o first_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o now_o come_v the_o typical_a description_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o what_o we_o prefaced_a in_o general_n concern_v the_o order_n both_o of_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v here_o the_o judgement_n prophesy_v of_o here_o at_o the_o first_o read_v be_v exceed_v terrible_a and_o so_o describe_v as_o must_v be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o some_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a wo._n in_o this_o description_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o rise_n of_o this_o plague_n in_o the_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a overruler_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 2._o the_o actor_n and_o executioner_n thereof_o be_v general_o hint_v at_o v_o 14._o 3._o their_o commission_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 15._o 4._o the_o executioner_n and_o their_o execution_n follow_v thereupon_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 5._o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v imply_v vers_fw-la 20._o as_o also_o 6._o the_o end_n which_o the_o judgement_n aim_v at_o in_o itself_o with_o the_o success_n or_o rather_o unsuccessefulnesse_n which_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o v_o 20_o 21._o for_o the_o more_o clear_a open_n of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la these_o general_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v general_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o visible_a church_n now_o draw_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n by_o antichrist_n be_v plague_v by_o this_o for_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n not_o as_o they_o be_v indifferent_o upon_o the_o world_n but_o as_o particular_o they_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o one_o of_o these_o trumpet_n after_o another_o do_v contain_v a_o further_a step_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o object_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n so_o must_v she_o be_v of_o this_o otherwise_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o woe_n will_v have_v with_o it_o no_o further_a addition_n to_o

from_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o both_o these_o way_n the_o word_n be_v diminish_v when_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n authority_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v diminish_v or_o when_o folk_n receive_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o the_o threaten_a that_o be_v add_v to_o this_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v into_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v he_o be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o never_o a_o promise_n of_o happiness_n in_o all_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o that_o man_n and_o so_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.32_o command_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o diminish_v and_o prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o so_o also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n seal_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o with_o a_o more_o severe_a threaten_n and_o that_o word_n deut._n 4.2_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n sheweth_z that_o the_o keep_n he_o mean_v of_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o conversation_n by_o make_v the_o word_n our_o rule_n in_o our_o walk_n in_o which_o word_n as_o all_o diminish_n from_o scripture_n so_o all_o addition_n under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n be_v condemn_v by_o which_o the_o bulk_n of_o popish_a tradition_n be_v just_o reject_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o threaten_n be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o book_n but_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o something_o by_o tradition_n may_v be_v add_v to_o other_o or_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n answ._n 1._o yet_o this_o book_n be_v look_v on_o here_o as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v for_o add_v this_o certification_n but_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o look_v for_o more_o and_o that_o they_o may_v now_o accept_v the_o canon_n close_v 2._o this_o be_v simple_o against_o man_n add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o put_v march_n betwixt_o god_n word_n and_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o nature_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n but_o tradition_n be_v man_n and_o either_o they_o be_v for_o their_o matter_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o not_o ground_v on_o it_o or_o contain_v in_o it_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o be_v no_o more_o god_n word_n but_o as_o other_o consequent_n draw_v from_o it_o if_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n than_o they_o be_v manifest_a addition_n and_o so_o in_o this_o oppose_a to_o the_o word_n 3._o add_v must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o diminish_v or_o take_v away_o must_v be_v but_o take_v away_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o make_v that_o no_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o whatever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o add_v must_v be_v to_o account_v any_o thing_n scripture_n or_o as_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v not_o so_o appoint_v to_o be_v hence_o as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o condemnable_a to_o suppress_v any_o book_n that_o be_v canonic_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o book_n even_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a must_v it_o be_v here_o reprove_v to_o add_v any_o book_n unto_o or_o to_o equal_v it_o with_o scripture_n in_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n 4._o do_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o condemn_v add_v to_o this_o book_n in_o particular_a condemn_v add_v to_o the_o word_n in_o general_n or_o to_o any_o other_o book_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v add_v some_o prophecy_n to_o this_o book_n out_o of_o tradition_n and_o call_v they_o or_o account_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o it_o so_o neither_o may_v we_o from_o tradition_n join_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o book_n or_o to_o the_o word_n in_o general_a for_o the_o reason_n be_v one_o god_n will_v reserve_v this_o piece_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o himself_o to_o decide_v what_o shall_v be_v account_v his_o revelation_n and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o meddle_v with_o it_o so_o also_o with_o his_o word_n in_o general_n 2._o he_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o encroach_a on_o what_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o commination_n that_o he_o esteem_v it_o high_a arrogancy_n and_o lese-majesty_n to_o alter_v in_o any_o thing_n his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o sovereign_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o his_o church_n and_o wherein_o his_o name_n and_o supremacy_n do_v especial_o consist_v the_o close_a of_o all_o be_v christ_n speak_v a_o word_n as_o his_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n ver_fw-la 20._o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v ver_fw-la 16.18_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o promise_n or_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenty_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 2._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o hearty_a and_o warm_a welcome_n that_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n or_o the_o bride_n give_v to_o this_o truth_n promise_n or_o prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_n not_o only_o let_v it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o wish_v and_o long_o and_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o come_v lord_n jesus_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v here_o then_o a_o promise_v make_v which_o john_n turn_v up_o to_o god_n in_o a_o most_o fervent_a supplication_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o hear_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v believer_n to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o such_o ejaculation_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v often_o interrupt_v the_o thought_n and_o discourse_n of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n at_o his_o appearance_n the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o what_o they_o do_v expect_v at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v produce_v such_o a_o sweet_a complacency_n in_o it_o and_o stir_v of_o heart_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v such_o ardent_a desire_n after_o it_o as_o will_v almost_o prevent_v all_o deliberation_n for_o excellent_a object_n have_v such_o a_o amiable_a aspect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o attractive_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o most_o willing_o yield_v up_o itself_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o compose_v of_o desire_n it_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o earnest_a wish_n after_o a_o nearness_n and_o inseparable_a conjunction_n with_o that_o object_n now_o what_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n like_o this_o to_o hear_v christ_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o true_o the_o apprehension_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o unfolding_a that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v include_v in_o this_o one_o sentence_n it_o go_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o create_a understanding_n to_o search_v it_o out_o unto_o perfection_n for_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v here_o import_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n to_o see_v it_o draw_v such_o a_o holy_a heart_n forcible_o out_o after_o it_o breathe_v out_o all_o the_o way_n such_o a_o desire_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o as_o if_o his_o heart_n intend_v by_o this_o wish_n to_o anticipat_v that_o day_n but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o bride_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v ready_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o give_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v when_o he_o shall_v bring_v she_o unto_o the_o king_n all_o glorious_a within_o in_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n with_o the_o virgin_n her_o companion_n that_o follow_v she_o that_o they_o may_v enter_v the_o king_n palace_n to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o for_o ever_o and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o before_o this_o there_o be_v many_o sad_a emergent_n and_o search_a dispensation_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o such_o wind_n to_o blow_v as_o shall_v overblow_v every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o ballast_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o false_a doctrine_n to_o

not_o for_o nought_o that_o most_o judicious_a calvin_n and_o acute_a beze_n with_o many_o other_o profound_a divine_n will_v never_o be_v move_v to_o attempt_v any_o explication_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v make_v bold_a to_o affirm_v without_o hazard_n of_o any_o heavy_a cen●ure_n that_o there_o be_v here_o lay_v such_o a_o bridge_n over_o that_o very_a d●ep_a river_n that_o who_o ever_o go_v over_o it_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o author_n labour_n the_o epistle_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o this_o one_o word_n that_o from_o the_o day_n i_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o presbytery_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o to_o impose_v with_o other_o hands_z upon_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n at_o glasgow_n i_o do_v live_v to_o the_o very_a last_o with_o he_o in_o great_a and_o uninterrupted_a love_n and_o in_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o his_o egregious_a enduement_n which_o make_v he_o to_o i_o precious_a among_o the_o most_o excellent_a divine_n i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o the_o whole_a isle_n o_o i●_n it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyara_n to_o plant_v many_o such_o noble_a vine_n in_o this_o land_n i_o hope_v many_o more_o of_o his_o labour_n shall_v follow_v this_o first_o and_o that_o the_o more_o quick_o as_o this_o do_v receive_v the_o due_a and_o expect_a acceptance_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n robert_z balie_n a_o index_n of_o the_o principal_a question_n and_o controversy_n which_o be_v discuss_v and_o clear_v in_o this_o treatise_n 1._o concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o object_n of_o worship_n page_n 6_o 2._o concern_v a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o clearness_n therein_o 52_o 3._o concern_v write_n 61_o 4._o of_o read_v and_o hear_v 64_o 5._o concern_v church-government_n and_o discipline_n in_o general_n 82_o 6._o concern_v a_o minister_n relation_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 104_o 7._o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n 119_o 8._o concern_v the_o influence_n the_o devil_n have_v on_o some_o wicked_a man_n action_n and_o how_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o 149_o 9_o concern_v ministerial_a qualification_n 198_o 10._o concern_v the_o identity_n of_o angel_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 223_o 11._o concern_v the_o way_n of_o covenant_v with_o god_n and_o of_o a_o sinner_n obtain_v justification_n before_o he_o 234_o 12._o concern_v repentance_n 248_o 13._o some_o general_a observation_n concern_v preach_v and_o especial_o application_n 260_o 14._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o satisfaction_n 295_o 15._o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o man_n 299_o 16._o concern_v christ_n intercession_n 407_o 17._o concern_v learned_a mede_n his_o synchronism_n 333_o 18._o concern_v the_o comfortless_a ground_n lay_v down_o in_o popery_n for_o ease_v afflict_a conscience_n 445_o 19_o concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 454_o 20._o concern_v prophesy_v 469_o 21._o concern_v a_o minister_n particular_a message_n to_o a_o particular_a auditory_a and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v again_o and_o again_o insist_v on_o and_o repeat_v 472_o 22._o concern_v the_o waldenses_n 501_o 23._o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o true_a church_n by_o reformation_n out_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v corrupt_a 516_o 24._o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n 538_o 25._o concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n under_o popery_n 584_o reader_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o particular_n relate_v to_o each_o of_o these_o head_n digest_v in_o the_o follow_a table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o detectable_a variety_n of_o other_o concerning-question_n right_a satisfy_o though_o but_o short_o handle_v errata_fw-la discreet_a reader_n the_o distance_n of_o the_o author_n from_o the_o press_n his_o continual_a sickness_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o off-coming_a of_o the_o very_a first_o sheet_n of_o this_o piece_n a_o part_n whereof_o 100_o be_v since_o that_o time_n transcribe_v which_o he_o be_v never_o aby_v well_o to_o revise_v and_o his_o removal_n by_o death_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o have_v occasion_v several_a escape_n viz._n page_n line_n read_v 9_o 56_o name_v and_o deal_n be_v 11_o 27_o deal_n in_o after_o believe_v 16_o 27_o deal_n no_o 18_o 3_o their_o fix_v in_o their_o etc._n etc._n 19_o 40_o lovely_a 24_o 50_o this_o scripture_n 30_o 34_o no_n other_o solid_a 44_o 16_o in_o our_o way_n of_o exercise_v the_o same_o 79_o ●6_n formal_o 84_o 56_o to_o ●o_o i●_n ibid._n ult_n if_o it_o have_v 88_o 50_o of_o 106_o 34_o gal._n 4_o 26._o 116_o 16_o precede_v ibid._n 28_o see_v also_o the_o remove_v 117_o 17_o a_o call_v 118_o 52_o nazianzum_fw-la 119_o 26_o their_o reason_n 127_o 36_o object_n 128_o 46_o 47_o but_o gold_n simple_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o weight_n 132_o 3_o deal_n which_o 135_o 38_o rational_a 137_o 56_o because_o they_o be_v such_o 139_o 17_o deal_n 1._o 140_o 48_o and_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a 145_o 11_o or_o if_o it_o may_v 149_o 10_o rare_a 156_o 16_o his_o ordinance_n 178_o 10_o they_o may_v be_v 184_o 6_o blank_n 186_o 19_o to_o have_v 193_o 34_o freeness_n 194_o 15_o either_o 195_o 42_o poor_a creature_n 197_o 49_o three_o chapter_n 198_o 14_o improve_n 199_o 21_o equal_o 203_o 12_o as_o well_o as_o the_o fruit_n 218_o 56_o main_n 219_o 55_o 4._o if_o 221_o 53_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n before_o such_o as_o 224_o 10_o after_o ancient_n add_v make_v against_o this_o 225_o 22_o agreement_n ibid._n 44_o presbyter_n 226_o 49_o seduliu●_n scotus_n ibid._n ult_n presbytero_fw-la 228_o 38_o 2._o because_o these_o 232_o 33_o philip._n 1._o 235_o 47_o deal_n etc._n etc._n 236_o 37_o 38_o in_o this_o indeed_o 243_o 51_o 1._o because_o 245_o 48_o they_o be_v 247_o 13_o upon_o that_o account_n 250_o 40_o purpose_v 257_o 40_o can_v but_o be_v again_o renew_v 267_o 22_o event_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o to_o all_o the_o world_n 278_o 21_o in_o the_o beast_n praise_v 296_o 8_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o only_o for_o ibid._n 24_o as_o man_n 298_o 16_o cap._n 1._o v._n 4_o 5._o 299_o 36_o eternal_a suffering_n 301_o 35_o job._n 17.6_o and_o 9_o 304_o 37_o premise_n 329_o 18_o 19_o close_a the_o paren_a thesis_fw-la after_o the_o six_o precede_v 331_o 48_o and_o the_o party_n 334_o 53_o trumpet_n 339_o 47_o by_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 46_o chap._n 5._o 342_o 38_o word_n 348_o 20_o saturninian_o 352_o 19_o basilidian_o carpocratian_o ibid._n 28_o lib._n 8._o 361_o 43_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n 373_o 52_o change_n 375_o 8_o maximianus_n 376_o 35_o cap._n 18.19_o 377_o 41_o sapores_fw-la ibid._n 48_o valens_n 378_o 32_o draw_v on_o sin_n 380_o 9_o 1_o 2._o for_o 12_o ibid._n 43_o seal_v for_o separate_v 385_o 7_o 9_o ver_fw-la for_o 3._o 387_o 33_o after_o elias_n day_n add_v 3_o 395_o ult_n cap._n 5._o 396_o 33_o the_o first_o serve_v to_o show_v 1._o 397_o 35_o meet_a as_o end_v 398_o 28_o 1._o teach_v 401_o ult_n street_n 410_o 51_o 52_o every_o evil_a 412_o 14_o deal_n not_o 413_o ult_n and_o for_o a_o 417_o 11_o seal_n be_v 420_o 47_o yet-particular_a ibid._n 49_o decline_a state_n 421_o 36_o syrmium_fw-la 432_o 1_o in_o gregorius_n his_o life_n and_o deal_n decretal_n 435_o 45_o only_a for_o also_o 436_o 14_o deal_n and_o 438_o 39_o and_o do_v flow_v 439_o 21_o kill_v for_o corrupt_v 452_o 7_o cuivis_fw-la 456_o 40_o sententiarum_fw-la 457_o 2_o deal_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 451_o 15_o nobis_fw-la 14_o 470_o 55_o cominaeus_n 474_o 9_o yea_o if_o there_o have_v 475_o 6_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n 482_o 42_o hammond_n 489_o 20_o they_o wrong_v ibid._n 28_o and_o though_o no_o 497_o 55_o will_v find_v that_o 499_o 41_o 1054_o ibid._n 47_o sit_v about_o 500_o 50_o oped_n 501_o 40_o illyricus_n 502_o 14_o transubstantiatio_fw-la 503_o 19_o cassaeneus_fw-la alenius_fw-la ibid._n 40_o sadolet_n ibid._n 48_o turnou_n ibid._n 51_o open_v 505_o 31_o the_o seven_o vial_n do_v contemporate_a 524_o 46_o malchi_n 540_o ●_o a_o universal_a ibid._n 31_o cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n own_o that_o and_o assert_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o principle_n 541_o 31_o commissioner_n for_o 544_o 23_o martellus_n 545_o 19_o his_o mark_n 547_o 56_o i●idorus_n 551_o 56_o livius_n write_n 581_o 28_o imminency_n 600_o 39_o beyond_o for_o behind_o ibid._n 46_o persecution_n for_o perfection_n 601_o 14_o mile_n 619_o

also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o follow_v now_o the_o three_o epistle_n direct_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n the_o estate_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o though_o have_v much_o integrity_n honesty_n and_o constancy_n under_o her_o suffering_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n reprovable_a and_o defective_a especial_o in_o her_o zeal_n against_o false_a teacher_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n do_v here_o though_o with_o great_a tenderness_n reprove_v she_o the_o division_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v common_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o inscription_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la the_o direction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n a_o famous_a city_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o sometime_o the_o seat_n of_o king_n and_o for_o that_o present_a time_n a_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n a_o place_n full_a of_o sin_n idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n yet_o have_v our_o lord_n a_o church_n here_o to_o which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o of_o these_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a which_o do_v show_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reach_v who_o he_o please_v though_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a condition_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n that_o condescend_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n here_o 3._o it_o show_v his_o tenderness_n to_o and_o care_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o beyond_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n the_o ittle_a he_o take_v to_o himself_o be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sword_n with_o the_o two_o edge_n the_o sword_n with_o the_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o which_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a smite_v wound_a and_o slay_v of_o his_o enemy_n by_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o it_o be_v choose_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o his_o sovereign_a privilege_n in_o the_o threaten_n for_o stir_v up_o the_o angel_n to_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o god_n omniscience_n we_o have_v first_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n vers_fw-la 13._o second_o the_o reproof_n vers_fw-la 14.15_o three_o a_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n with_o a_o sharp_a threaten_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o press_v the_o same_o vers_n 16._o in_o the_o commendation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n commend_v 2._o some_o excellent_a aggravation_n to_o call_v they_o so_o or_o commend_v qualification_n of_o this_o commendation_n the_o thing_n commend_v be_v in_o two_o expression_n to_o one_o purpose_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n by_o name_n we_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v himself_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o manifest_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v christ_n name_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o with_o preach_v himself_o or_o his_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o hold_v fast_o of_o his_o name_n be_v a_o zealous_a adhere_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v it_o by_o both_o hand_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o open_a avow_v of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o public_a profession_n and_o honour_v christ_n by_o their_o avouch_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o without_o faint_v or_o shift_v in_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o of_o any_o peril_n that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o this_o negative_a not_o deny_v his_o faith_n do_v import_v more_o than_o be_v express_v the_o commendation_n be_v amplify_v by_o two_o special_a circumstance_n that_o serve_v to_o heighten_v the_o same_o 1._o from_o the_o place_n where_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o time_n when_o they_o express_v this_o constancy_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o avow_v a_o profession_n in_o some_o place_n but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o pergamos_n where_o satan_n have_v a_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o the_o word_n be_v be_v much_o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n imply_v not_o only_o a_o sinfulness_n in_o that_o place_n common_a with_o other_o place_n but_o it_o do_v insinuate_v such_o a_o open_a avow_a opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o such_o a_o adhere_n to_o satan_n that_o on_o the_o matter_n it_o look_v as_o if_o satan_n have_v command_v express_o there_o in_o chief_a for_o not_o only_o be_v wickedness_n tolerate_v but_o carry_v on_o and_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n nor_o only_a have_v he_o a_o seat_n in_o heart_n as_o he_o have_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o judicatories_n whereby_o order_n be_v give_v in_o public_a in_o reference_n to_o persecution_n and_o profanity_n and_o man_n do_v so_o walk_v as_o if_o direct_o order_n have_v be_v give_v by_o satan_n and_o take_v from_o he_o in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v so_o effectual_o without_o control_v as_o it_o be_v obtain_v his_o will_n the_o lord_n so_o permit_v and_o order_v it_o in_o his_o wise_a and_o secret_a providence_n and_o justice_n from_o which_o 1._o we_o may_v see_v how_o tyrannous_o the_o devil_n will_v manage_v every_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v thing_n at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o at_o what_o great_a height_n he_o may_v have_v his_o dominion_n even_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v 3._o how_o full_o man_n natural_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o and_o 4._o we_o may_v see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o how_o thankful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n free_v from_o this_o tyranny_n the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o this_o commendation_n be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v this_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o wickedness_n and_o profanity_n be_v exercise_v in_o its_o height_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v then_o violent_o slay_v among_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n be_v indeed_o commendable_a whereby_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o commendable_a circumstance_n of_o his_o people_n duty_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o this_o antipas_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v in_o scripture_n concern_v he_o it_o be_v record_v in_o story_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o pergamos_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a see_v these_o be_v most_o ordinary_o the_o object_n of_o persecuter_n malice_n and_o violence_n however_o the_o lord_n put_v three_o great_a title_n upon_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n this_o signify_v a_o witness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o such_o a_o witness_n as_o witness_v by_o word_n and_o profession_n but_o as_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o stephen_n act._n 22.20_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n martyr_n be_v distinguish_v from_o confessor_n thus_o martyr_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v to_o death_n confessor_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v

odiousness_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n on_o the_o heart_n than_o of_o gross_a outward_a practice_n because_o gross_a practice_n offend_v nature_n more_o direct_o and_o be_v hateful_a even_o to_o natural_a man_n and_o even_o some_o good_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o foster_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o if_o grace_n be_v more_o consistent_a with_o error_n than_o with_o profanity_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o frequent_o give_v people_n warning_n to_o mark_v and_o abstain_v from_o they_o that_o cause_n offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o gross_a practice_n 2._o pursue_v of_o person_n that_o be_v erroneous_a have_v often_o little_a fruit_n with_o it_o as_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o who_o god_n give_v repentance_n who_o once_o deliberate_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n the_o more_o that_o paul_n press_v they_o the_o more_o they_o seem_v to_o despise_v he_o and_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o contradiction_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o instance_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v clear_a this_o make_v that_o even_o sometime_o good_a man_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v follow_v and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o accompany_v such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v too_o prone_a to_o oversee_v and_o forbear_v they_o 3._o sometime_o respect_v to_o the_o person_n of_o some_o who_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o may_v have_v influence_n on_o this_o as_o suppose_v some_o person_n for_o a_o name_n of_o piety_n sometime_o favorie_a shall_v be_v seduce_v preposterous_a tenderness_n to_o those_o may_v make_v man_n cruel_o to_o spare_v they_o to_o their_o prejudice_n this_o fault_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o quarrel_v in_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v seduce_v 4._o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o design_n by_o more_o gentle_a mean_n to_o restrain_v such_o a_o error_n and_o recover_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o exceed_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o not_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v as_o if_o such_o censure_n have_v be_v needless_o appoint_v or_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o mediate_a mean_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o error_n 5._o such_o business_n also_o have_v often_o their_o own_o mistake_n among_o many_o tender_a member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o whereof_o may_v be_v too_o favourable_a constructer_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a seducer_n and_o so_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o and_o love_v to_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n oftentimes_o may_v steal_v in_o to_o have_v weight_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o schism_n in_o phrygia_n which_o arise_v for_o montanus_n that_o many_o do_v construct_v too_o well_o of_o he_o as_o not_o think_v it_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a man_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o go_v alongst_o in_o the_o thought_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o there_o be_v ready_o something_o of_o this_o among_o the_o weak_a sort_n where_o deluder_n come_v which_o get_v way_n for_o a_o time_n do_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v and_o so_o leave_v this_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a none-entry_n than_o at_o first_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o remedy_n or_o duty_n exhort_v to_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o press_v vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v in_o short_a repent_v that_o same_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o ephesus_n vers_n 5._o the_o lord_n hereby_o signify_v 1._o that_o when_o sin_n be_v fall_v into_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forbear_v they_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n for_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n to_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o wrath_n where_o there_o have_v be_v sin_n without_o repentance_n 3._o that_o ommission_n be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o even_o as_o commission_n be_v and_o 4._o that_o sinful_a ommission_n in_o a_o man_n public_a station_n such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o gross_a personal_a fault_n be_v the_o threaten_v annex_v be_v in_o these_o word_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o church_n or_o angel_n of_o pergamos_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o repent_v not_o i_o will_v one_o way_n or_o another_o come_v in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o we_o conceive_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o angel_n especial_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o this_o fault_n be_v a_o defect_n in_o discipline_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o he_o who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o take_v order_n with_o such_o corruption_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o afterward_o the_o second_o part_n respect_v these_o gross_a member_n that_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o nicolaitan_n i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v see_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o defect_n here_o if_o there_o be_v not_o repentance_n for_o it_o i_o will_v come_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o myself_o punish_v those_o who_o you_o have_v suffer_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o threaten_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o angel_n 3._o wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o peculiar_o threaten_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o the_o party_n immediate_o threaten_v be_v the_o nicolaitan_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o fight_v against_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o look_v not_o to_o any_o external_a or_o corporal_a plague_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v not_o the_o weapon_n that_o inflict_v such_o but_o it_o look_v especial_o to_o these_o 1._o to_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o their_o way_n by_o his_o word_n 2._o to_o a_o censure_a threaten_a and_o sentence_v of_o they_o by_o the_o same_o 3._o to_o a_o fruitlessness_n of_o such_o discovery_n threaten_n and_o sentence_n as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o save_a work_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o such_o clear_a conviction_n and_o sentence_n in_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n more_o harden_v convince_a irritated_a and_o affect_v with_o spiritual_a plague_n than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o respect_n often_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v mention_v hew_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n as_o hosea_n 6.5_o and_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n and_o destroy_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o like_a expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a plague_n when_o the_o table_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v a_o snare_n and_o when_o through_o man_n own_o corruption_n they_o become_v more_o drink_v with_o their_o own_o delusion_n even_o under_o convince_a light_n and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o they_o may_v offend_v their_o enemy_n be_v through_o their_o oppose_v the_o light_n thereof_o turn_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v turn_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o the_o event_n here_o as_o to_o they_o can_v but_o be_v desperate_a for_o the_o second_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o church_n or_o angel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v such_o course_n with_o these_o corrupt_a nicolaitan_n it_o may_v rather_o look_v like_o a_o favour_n to_o they_o answer_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v it_o a_o threaten_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o that_o it_o imply_v christ_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o this_o extraordinary_a way_n do_v insinuate_v his_o esteem_v of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v this_o employment_n therefore_o he_o take_v their_o duty_n off_o their_o hand_n and_o provide_v himself_o of_o some_o other_o for_o the_o perform_v thereof_o thus_o when_o paul_n be_v threaten_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 21._o what_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o will_z etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v

angry_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chap_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o suffer_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o bear_v out_o this_o that_o paul_n come_v over_o they_o to_o press_v such_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o stroke_n or_o note_n for_o their_o defect_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o threaten_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o the_o take_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o mean_v as_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o nicolaitan_n have_v strange-like_a and_o uncouth_a effect_n oftentimes_o follow_v upon_o it_o thereby_o the_o church_n be_v put_v through_o other_o and_o revolution_n follow_v and_o often_o the_o wheat_n be_v tread_v upon_o when_o the_o tare_n be_v a_o weed_n which_o can_v but_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o suppon_v a_o laying-by_a of_o this_o angel_n and_o make_v use_n of_o some_o other_o for_o this_o work_n of_o convince_a reprove_v and_o confound_v etc._n etc._n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o disgrace_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o threaten_a be_v to_o the_o angel_n if_o thou_o spare_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o do_v not_o thy_o duty_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o i_o myself_o will_v come_v in_o another_o way_n and_o lay_v thou_o by_o and_o follow_v my_o purpose_n in_o sentence_v and_o censure_v of_o they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v another_o his_o crown_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o commend_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o those_o epistle_n to_o be_v keep_v thus_o the_o threaten_a be_v not_o to_o remove_v a_o ministry_n or_o church-estate_n from_o pergamos_n as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o lay_v aside_o such_o particular_a minister_n and_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n now_o for_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n wherefore_o this_o threaten_a respect_v the_o angel_n more_o peculiarly_a than_o that_o of_o ephesus_n do_v answ._n the_o reason_n be_v former_o hint_v to_o wit_n ephesus_n sin_n and_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n common_a to_o minister_n and_o people_n therefore_o do_v that_o threaten_a extend_v almost_o equal_o to_o both_o this_o sin_n again_o which_o be_v reprove_v here_o do_v peculiar_o resfect_a upon_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o threaten_a do_v peculiar_o respect_v they_o from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o faint_v and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v procure_v a_o interruption_n by_o one_o mean_a or_o other_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o or_o a_o blast_n of_o a_o man_n in_o gift_n and_o part_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v useful_a 2._o it_o show_v that_o sometime_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o word_n in_o a_o place_n and_o exercise_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o person_n between_o who_o and_o he_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n or_o state_v fight_n they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o strong_a delusion_n and_o in_o his_o secret_a and_o holy_a justice_n make_v his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o promove_v the_o same_o 3._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n become_v our_o party_n and_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o a_o people_n with_o that_o sword_n it_o be_v here_o a_o more_o terrible_a threaten_a to_o fight_v against_o those_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n than_o if_o he_o have_v send_v the_o sword_n famine_n or_o pestilence_n upon_o they_o 4._o it_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plague_n and_o a_o way_n of_o punish_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n often_o send_v and_o exerce_v upon_o deluder_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o weapon_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a plague_n upon_o they_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o have_v two_o part_n common_a with_o the_o rest_n 1._o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o affect_v and_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o right_a hear_n be_v exhort_v to_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o particular_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o man_n natural_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v that_o it_o do_v imply_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o have_v they_o for_o none_o can_v hear_v spiritual_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v get_v they_o as_o moses_n word_n be_v deut._n 29.4_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v some_o encouragement_n to_o the_o wrestle_a believer_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n he_o that_o overcome_v or_o he_o that_o be_v a_o overcome_a as_o it_o may_v be_v read_v which_o point_v at_o the_o zealous_a single_a constant_a and_o faithful_a wrestler_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o encouragement_n give_v he_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o happiness_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o or_o four_o different_a expression_n for_o commend_v of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n manna_n be_v call_v psal._n 105._o angel_n food_n and_o joh._n 6._o bread_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o refresh_a food_n yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o of_o who_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v not_o die_v it_o be_v hide_v manna_n possible_o relate_v to_o that_o pot_n of_o manna_n that_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o so_o it_o point_v at_o such_o food_n as_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a however_o it_o import_v first_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o food_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o overcomer_n may_v expect_v it_o be_v inconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o nor_o have_v it_o enter_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o conceive_v thereof_o isa._n 64._o second_o it_o import_v its_o sickernesse_n it_o be_v bid_v it_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o overcomer_n see_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a three_o it_o import_v the_o rarity_n and_o singularity_n of_o this_o excellency_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o which_o respect_v coloss._n 3.3_o our_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o second_o expression_n be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n white_a stone_n be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n for_o two_o end_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heathen_a writer_n 1._o in_o their_o wrestle_n and_o game_n he_o that_o overcome_v and_o be_v victor_n get_v a_o white_a stone_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v use_v in_o civil_a court_n when_o man_n be_v accuse_v and_o challenge_v of_o crime_n to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o absolution_n thus_o a_o man_n that_o be_v find_v innocent_a and_o absolve_v get_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v get_v a_o black_a stone_n both_o answer_n well_o here_o where_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o the_o overcome_a a_o crown_n in_o pledge_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o a_o full_a public_a and_o open_a absolution_n in_o the_o great_a day_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o this_o white_a stone_n have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o a_o name_n be_v some_o honourable_a thing_n a_o new_a name_n be_v something_o eminent_o honourable_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n way_n to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o some_o who_o he_o eminent_o love_v and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o he_o give_v they_o new_a name_n so_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o say_v that_o the_o believe_a overcomer_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n quite_o another_o thing_n where_o he_o shall_v

that_o what_o success_n he_o have_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o countenance_v of_o he_o because_o thou_o thyself_o haste_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o this_o show_v that_o as_o oftentimes_o christ_n be_v most_o tender_a to_o the_o weak_a believer_n so_o also_o to_o the_o weak_a minister_n that_o be_v yet_o send_v by_o he_o and_o honest_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o commission_n 2._o it_o be_v mention_v here_o to_o heighten_v the_o commendation_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n yet_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n it_o be_v the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o that_o show_v wherefore_o this_o be_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o expression_n which_o most_o express_o hold_v forth_o the_o commendation_n be_v thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n by_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o keep_n of_o purity_n in_o doctrine_n but_o especial_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o keep_v it_o in_o practice_n by_o be_v conform_v thereto_o in_o their_o walk_n 2._o a_o avow_v preach_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o adhere_n to_o and_o own_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o station_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o reproach_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o scope_n relate_v especial_o to_o the_o minister_n ●his_v keep_v of_o the_o word_n must_v imply_v also_o something_o peculiar_a to_o he_o which_o be_v common_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o this_o word_n of_o keep_v the_o lord_n charge_v the_o last_o word_n thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o do_v import_n more_o than_o be_v assert_v to_o wit_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o many_o trial_n thou_o have_v meet_v with_o yet_o thou_o not_o only_o haste_v not_o faint_o deny_v my_o name_n but_o have_v open_o and_o confident_o avow_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o these_o two_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o little_a strength_n which_o this_o angel_n have_v do_v make_v the_o evidence_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o honesty_n the_o more_o wonderful_a in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n the_o lord_n give_v two_o special_a encouragement_n unto_o they_o have_v also_o some_o testimony_n of_o their_o bygone_a integrity_n include_v in_o they_o it_o be_v like_o this_o honest_a church_n have_v be_v under_o a_o twofold_a persecution_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n 1._o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n who_o have_v synagogue_n in_o many_o place_n do_v prove_v great_a persecuter_n and_o reproacher_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o worshipper_n this_o the_o lord_n do_v encourage_v they_o against_o in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o from_o heathen_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o comfort_v they_o vers_n 10._o the_o consolation_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 9_o do_v express_v these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v that_o be_v they_o indeed_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o god_n covenant_v people_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o now_o they_o be_v break_v off_o by_o their_o unbelief_n be_v true_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o as_o we_o expound_v it_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o this_o church_n i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v this_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n do_v now_o calumniate_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o my_o church_n nor_o belove_v by_o i_o but_o faith_n be_v by_o my_o inward_a power_n i_o will_v so_o move_v and_o incline_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v willing_o come_v and_o worship_v before_o thy_o foot_n and_o know_v indeed_o that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v and_o we_o conceive_v that_o both_o come_v well_o in_o here_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v convert_v many_o of_o these_o blasphemer_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n thereof_o make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v real_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n with_o thou_o like_o that_o word_n isa._n 60.14_o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o in_o this_o expression_n the_o prophet_n scope_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o language_n be_v i_o will_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v express_v more_o significant_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n as_o to_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o singular_a gift_n to_o he_o to_o have_v blasphemer_n make_v convert_n and_o also_o it_o show_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hereof_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o christ_n grace_n this_o we_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n keep_v the_o door_n open_a before_o this_o minister_n for_o his_o encouragement_n to_o wit_n his_o make_v the_o word_n powerful_a for_o the_o captivate_a of_o gainsayer_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o word_n add_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o seem_v to_o import_v something_o of_o a_o kindly_a principle_n act_v they_o in_o this_o again_o 2._o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o hold_v forth_o a_o feign_a submission_n of_o many_o unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o christ_n clear_a own_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o to_o say_v doubtless_o god_n be_v among_o such_o a_o people_n of_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 14.25_o and_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o her_o splendour_n and_o happiness_n that_o her_o enemy_n shall_v lie_v or_o give_v feign_a obedience_n unto_o she_o deut._n 33._o 29._o and_o a_o thing_n also_o that_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o lord_n respect_v to_o his_o church_n we_o take_v it_o in_o under_o this_o promise_n likewise_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v i_o will_v give_v some_o of_o these_o jew_n as_o real_a convert_v unto_o thou_o and_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o my_o respect_n to_o thou_o as_o shall_v make_v they_o counterfeit_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o give_v thou_o some_o reverence_n also_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o convert_v the_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o reality_n shall_v be_v universal_a among_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a exposition_n these_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o be_v two_o waye●_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n either_o of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n to_o such_o a_o people_n which_o beget_v a_o charitable_a persuasion_n in_o they_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o common_a and_o general_a conviction_n flow_v from_o some_o outward_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o often_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o promise_n so_o observable_a both_o by_o double_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o also_o by_o prefix_v a_o behold_v at_o every_o time_n thereunto_o which_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n be_v most_o rare_a which_o be_v here_o promise_v ●o_o wit_n to_o have_v blasphemer_n make_v convert_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a favour_n to_o a_o minister_n or_o church_n when_o such_o a_o mercy_n be_v bestow_v and_o 3._o that_o although_o it_o be_v difficult-like_a yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v sure_a see_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_v of_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v repeat_v the_o same_o the_o encouragement_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o persecution_n follow_v

care_n by_o other_o again_o he_o do_v purposely_o handle_v this_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o commentars_n on_o titus_n 1._o where_o without_o any_o prejudice_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n have_v compare_v vers_fw-la 5._o with_o vers_n 7._o he_o add_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studi●_n in_fw-la religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la omnium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizavera●_n suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la cateris_fw-la ad_fw-la qu●m_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la and_o lest_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o warrant_n he_o add_v putat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v any_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o our_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n bishop_n denote_v the_o office_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n presbyter_n the_o age_n for_o than_o they_o use_v to_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v elder_a and_o he_o do_v subjoin_v in_o this_o place_n the_o scripture_n former_o mention_v for_o confirm_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cite_v but_o solid_o reason_v the_o conclusion_n from_o they_o and_o have_v cite_v act_n 20._o he_o have_v these_o word_n observe_v here_o diligent_o how_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n to_o wit_n ephesus_n he_o do_v afterward_o style_v they_o bishop_n and_o also_o make_v use_n of_o that_o heb._n 13.17_o where_o submission_n and_o subjection_n be_v require_v to_o all_o that_o watch_n over_o soul_n and_o say_v he_o ibi_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la dividitur_fw-la and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o he_o esteem_v this_o difference_n which_o afterward_o follow_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n though_o in_o part_n he_o do_v then_o acknowledge_v some_o difference_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o do_v close_o with_o this_o sicuti_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la sib●_n prepositus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectos_fw-la ita_fw-la episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la that_o be_v as_o presbyter_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o bishop_n will_v know_v that_o they_o be_v above_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o verity_n of_o divine_a disposition_n or_o appointment_n and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o text_n he_o use_v this_o transition_n videamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la qualis_fw-la presbyter_n five_o episcopus_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la sit_fw-la from_o which_o testimony_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o begin_v by_o any_o apostolic_a constitution_n but_o upon_o church-custome_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o such_o other_o ground_n 3._o that_o although_o he_o acknowledge_v some_o difference_n for_o the_o time_n as_o that_o bishop_n be_v to_o ordain_v from_o which_o presbyter_n be_v restrict_v yet_o that_o be_v clear_o assert_v by_o he_o not_o to_o flow_v from_o any_o divine_a constitution_n for_o there_o can_v be_v none_o imagine_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o from_o some_o humane_a or_o church_n constitution_n as_o by_o the_o former_a warning_n both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n wherewith_o he_o close_v be_v clear_a this_o testimony_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o do_v put_v many_o of_o the_o popish_a adversary_n to_o a_o stand_n alfonsus_n castrensis_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n in_o the_o place_n former_o mention_v do_v not_o stand_v to_o aver_v that_o in_o this_o jerom_n do_v err_v and_o bellarmin_n when_o he_o have_v give_v one_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o jerom_o intend_v the_o change_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o have_v begin_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o schism_n at_o corinth_n because_o of_o his_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o ap●llo_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v he_o afterward_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o titus_n and_o also_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o say_a schism_n to_o weaken_v his_o testimony_n he_o say_v observandum_fw-la est_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hieronim●m_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la sua_fw-la se●tentia_fw-la non_fw-la adeo_fw-la constantem_fw-la vid●ri_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o be_v most_o constant_a see_v by_o mention_v these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o pitch_n on_o that_o particular_a schism_n at_o corinth_n but_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o do_v express_v the_o schism_n that_o follow_v thereafter_o and_o we_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o infringe_n of_o these_o so_o direct_a and_o express_v testimony_n yet_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o estimation_n these_o man_n have_v real_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n who_o they_o so_o much_o otherways_o cry_v up_o when_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o this_o testimony_n upon_o titus_n be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o as_o both_o sixtus_n sevensis_fw-la have_v it_o and_o bellarmin_n do_v acknowledge_v sedulius_n scotus_n and_o anselmus_fw-la cantuariensis_n episcopus_fw-la do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n in_o the_o same_o very_a word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o jerom._n and_o so_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o beside_o other_o who_o in_o other_o word_n incline_v to_o ierom_n mind_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o that_o famous_a father_n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o 19_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o jerom_n and_o be_v also_o in_o that_o order_n among_o ierom_n epistle_n when_o he_o be_v press_v jerom._n who_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n to_o use_v freedom_n with_o he_o who_o be_v ●_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o correct_v he_o wherein_o he_o be_v wrong_v he_o do_v urge_v it_o thus_o q●a●qu●m_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la u●cabula_fw-la quae_fw-la j●m_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usu●_n ob●●nuit_fw-la episcopa●us_fw-la presbyter●●●jor_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v indeed_o assert_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o be_v show_v to_o be_v from_o the_o use_n or_o custom_n which_o have_v now_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v that_o exception_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o force_n to_o wit_n that_o augustine_n do_v compare_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o time_n with_o what_o be_v former_o but_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o what_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divine_a institution_n according_a to_o this_o meaning_n will_v be_v one_o this_o i_o say_v do_v most_o gross_o contradict_v that_o father_n intent_n for_o 1._o his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o jerom_n but_o a_o presbyter_n that_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o such_o as_o use_v and_o custom_n have_v bring_v in_o into_o the_o church_n whereas_o if_o we_o expound_v custom_n or_o use_n otherways_o augustine_n will_v seem_v rather_o to_o assert_v and_o aggrege_n the_o distance_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o jerom_n than_o any_o way_n to_o diminish_v the_o same_o when_o yet_o his_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o lessen_v that_o distance_n of_o superiority_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o he_o and_o he_o because_o of_o these_o title_n 2._o the_o very_a expression_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o necessary_o import_v that_o sometime_o such_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o where_o will_v it_o be_v find_v in_o augustine_n that_o he_o compare_v any_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n with_o what_o be_v before_o as_o different_a custom_n of_o different_a time_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o to_o he_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n usus_fw-la or_o

place_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o word_n of_o that_o zealous_a and_o pious_a writer_n learned_a mr._n boyd_n who_o have_v clear_o make_v out_o this_o by_o many_o scripture_n and_o citation_n of_o father_n both_o against_o papist_n and_o other_o who_o say_v he_o in_o this_o be_v papixante_n do_v close_o with_o a_o say_n of_o famous_a whitaker_n against_o sanders_n who_o have_v cite_v ierom_n reason_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o bishop_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n hoc_fw-la veri-verbium_a gravissimè_fw-la subjungit_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la ipso_fw-la morbo_fw-la deterius_fw-la penè_fw-la remedium_fw-la fuit_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la primo_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n reliquis_fw-la praelatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o factus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ita_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la reliquis_fw-la est_fw-la praelatus_fw-la sic_fw-la ista_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la papam_fw-la cum_fw-la suâ_fw-la monarchiâ_fw-la peperit_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la invexit_fw-la and_o then_o do_v subjoin_v of_o himself_o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la sanè_fw-la video_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la hoc_fw-la remedium_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la schismata_fw-la vel_fw-la tollenda_fw-la vel_fw-la praecavenda_fw-la necessarium_fw-la admittamus_fw-la &_o amplectamur_fw-la cur_n aut_fw-la quomodo_fw-la gradus_fw-la sistendus_fw-la sit_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la summum_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la sive_fw-la pontificem_fw-la occumenicum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la toti_fw-la praesit_fw-la hierarchiae_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la tandem_fw-la deveniamus_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la italus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercetur_fw-la abaddon_n ille_fw-la romanus_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la asseclis_fw-la eodem_fw-la hoc_fw-la utuntur_fw-la argumento_fw-la ad_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la firmandam_fw-la the_o same_o learned_a author_n also_o come_v to_o consider_v this_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n after_o other_o answer_n do_v assert_v that_o under_o this_o title_n angel_n a_o plurality_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o we_o former_o do_v expound_v the_o place_n who_o christ_n write_v to_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n among_o the_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o member_n and_o so_o he_o keep_v the_o number_n of_o they_o proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o because_o by_o name_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o mind_v that_o some_o way_n they_o do_v constitute_v but_o one_o and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o oversight_n so_o to_o concur_v in_o care_v for_o the_o one_o flock_n as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o minister_n thereof_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o particular_a write_v unto_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o end_n and_o so_o this_o name_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n will_v rather_o remove_v all_o suppose_a difference_n among_o they_o than_o establish_v the_o same_o because_o so_o what_o be_v write_v to_o one_o be_v write_v to_o every_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o these_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o at_o first_o we_o assert_v a_o author_n of_o late_a to_o wit_n doctor_n hamond_n among_o many_o other_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v take_v a_o unheard-of_a way_n to_o evite_v the_o former_a argument_n and_o because_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o do_v therefore_o first_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o 2._o assert_v that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o not_o of_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v now_o and_o therefore_o 3._o do_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v any_o middle_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o betwixt_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n 4._o that_o many_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o seven_o angel_n in_o particular_a be_v metropolitan_a bishop_n have_v power_n over_o diocesian_a bishop_n all_o which_o he_o assert_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o do_v illustrate_v the_o then_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o to_o he_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o metropolitan_a of_o jerusalem_n as_o signify_v by_o the_o person_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 2._o four_o and_o twenty_o diocesian_a bishop_n sit_v on_o throne_n by_o he_o which_o say_v he_o no_o doubt_n be_v exact_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o judea_n although_o the_o same_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o history_n these_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 3._o seven_o spirit_n signify_v the_o seven_o deacon_n which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o johns_n time_n and_o no_o other_o officer_n be_v as_o yet_o institute_v although_o these_o be_v vanity_n beyond_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o mr._n brightman_n himself_o and_o exceed_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o there_o can_v be_v little_a expectation_n to_o convince_v any_o who_o so_o unwarrantable_o assert_v their_o own_o imagination_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n or_o any_o history_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v somewhat_o see_v the_o stress_n lie_v here_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o we_o now_o take_v presbyter_n or_o whether_o all_o preach_a officer_n be_v then_o only_a bishop_n with_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o do_v understand_v they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o this_o notion_n as_o we_o speak_v and_o if_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v both_o preach_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o in_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n we_o purpose_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o any_o middle_a order_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o according_a as_o himself_o saithe_v the_o assert_v of_o a_o lord-bishop_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v in_o these_o day_n do_v necessary_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n to_o have_v then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o upon_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o this_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o this_o of_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o it_o must_v also_o fall_v now_o to_o make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o his_o sense_n we_o propose_v these_o consideration_n first_o consider_v the_o general_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n general_o all_o that_o ever_o write_v since_o reformation_n for_o i_o suppose_v never_o any_o question_v but_o that_o there_o be_v preaching-presbyters_a in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o take_v they_o and_o can_v episcopacy_n be_v establish_v except_o all_o these_o foundation_n be_v overturn_v without_o which_o yet_o there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o to_o say_v for_o it_o second_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o party_n for_o general_o they_o do_v account_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n also_o that_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n over_o minister_n be_v institute_v and_o establish_v in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o ordain_v admonish_a reprove_v etc._n etc._n of_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v power_n over_o such_o and_o so_o either_o these_o argument_n must_v stand_v and_o this_o author_n assertion_n must_v fall_v or_o if_o it_o stand_v they_o must_v fall_v by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o loss_n to_o that_o party_n however_o three_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v how_o that_o author_n ground_n can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o office_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o presbyter_n as_o we_o take_v it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a for_o which_o see_v first_o these_o scripture_n that_o do_v most_o full_o hold_v forth_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o ephes._n 1.4.11_o 12._o beside_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n must_v be_v understand_v minister_n as_o we_o take_v they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o feed_v and_o teach_v to_o edify_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v restrict_v to_o bishop_n as_o understand_v by_o he_o otherways_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o have_v access_n to_o edify_v christ_n church_n for_o any_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o pastor_n be_v here_o

invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o the_o event_n foretell_v by_o the_o type_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o between_o the_o three_o beast_n and_o famine_n literal_o understand_v which_o yet_o may_v well_o consist_v if_o figurative_o it_o be_v consider_v conclusion_n 3._o the_o event_n here_o foretell_v must_v fall_v within_o the_o first_o period_n lay_v down_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o first_o persecution_n and_o before_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o heathen_a persecuter_n yea_o it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o persecution_n between_o the_o rise_v thereof_o under_o the_o second_o seal_n and_o its_o height_n under_o the_o seal_n follow_v by_o this_o type_n then_o in_o sum_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n sad_a condition_n after_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o trial_n on_o she_o whether_o from_o without_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o persecution_n or_o within_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o division_n error_n and_o heresy_n in_o herself_o but_o a_o concurrence_n of_o both_o and_o what_o deny_v both_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o this_o type_n whereby_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n former_o glorious_a be_v now_o mar_v and_o more_o obscure_v and_o darken_v than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o precede_a violence_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o former_a persecuter_n this_o exposition_n and_o application_n we_o will_v find_v to_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o type_n in_o its_o colour_n sign_n word_n of_o explication_n qualification_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o invit_v to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o with_o the_o event_n draw_v from_o story_n 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o ezek._n 24._o to_o set_v down_o sad_a judgement_n of_o any_o sort_n under_o these_o four_o plague_n sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o particular_o astrict_n this_o type_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o plague_n but_o general_o comprehend_v all_o these_o sad_a calamity_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n even_o as_o by_o sword_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v one_o plague_n but_o all_o persecution_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o make_v bloody_a and_o consider_v that_o the_o follow_a type_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v wherein_o also_o this_o plague_n of_o famine_n be_v include_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n sad_a condition_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o event_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v black_a than_o any_o particular_a mean_v to_o be_v pitch_v upon_o whereby_o that_o be_v bring_v about_o we_o do_v incline_v to_o take_v it_o more_o large_o as_o comprehend_v the_o church_n sad_a condition_n in_o general_a and_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v instrumental_a in_o bring_v that_o about_o 2._o famine_n also_o be_v figurative_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o and_o this_o famine_n more_o peculiarly_a and_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o famine_n be_v sometime_o mention_v as_o a_o particular_a affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o sword_n and_o prison_n be_v so_o in_o rom._n 8.35_o 2_o corinth_n 11.27_o that_o be_v a_o famine_n and_o strait_a even_o of_o outward_a thing_n occasion_v by_o the_o world_n imprison_v banish_v forefeit_v and_o spoil_v of_o god_n people_n of_o their_o good_n as_o heb._n 10.34_o and_o 11.37_o 38._o this_o famine_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o persecute_a state_n and_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v so_o be_v this_o make_a use_n of_o by_o persecuter_n against_o she_o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o this_o famine_n express_v by_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o as_o it_o more_o general_o comprehend_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o outward_a and_o inward_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o three_o acception_n mention_v we_o answer_v figurative_o on_o these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o famine_n here_o mention_v be_v some_o sad_a condition_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o it_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o trouble_n as_o man_n be_v instrumental_a in_o and_o therefore_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n vengeance_n for_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o five_o seal_n follow_v 3._o more_o particular_o the_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o type_n will_v make_v this_o out_o 1._o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n for_o blackness_n on_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n both_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o outward_a persecution_n from_o other_o and_o inward_a carelessness_n and_o division_n from_o which_o two_o ground_n the_o church_n cant._n 1.5_o 6._o do_v derive_v her_o blackness_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n her_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o on_o the_o other_o she_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o she_o which_o two_o have_v bring_v on_o blackness_n as_o sun-burning_a do_v in_o these_o hot_a country_n 2._o this_o will_v agree_v well_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n whereby_o open_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v do_v by_o seem_a authority_n by_o sentence_n proscription_n and_o the_o like_a man_n as_o it_o be_v weigh_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n psal._n 58.2_o as_o if_o violence_n can_v be_v cover_v with_o pretext_n of_o justice_n this_o also_o agree_v well_o to_o error_n abuse_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o beast_n who_o qualification_n of_o prudence_n learning_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v try_v and_o put_v to_o exercise_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o famine_n 4._o it_o speak_v such_o a_o famine_n as_o have_v a_o reservation_n so_o that_o though_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mar_v by_o it_o and_o many_o thing_n corrupt_v yet_o the_o main_a fundamental_a and_o soul-refreshing_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n honey_n wine_n and_o oil_n psal._n 81.16_o isa._n 25._o be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n keep_v free_a for_o the_o refresh_n of_o god_n people_n by_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o overflow_n of_o heresy_n under_o the_o trumpe●●_n where_o some_o person_n be_v exempt_v but_o no_o truth_n keep_v free_a from_o these_o wind_n chap._n 7._o but_o every_o green_a thing_n make_v to_o wither_v more_o particular_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o out_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o applicable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o second_o centurie_n after_o domitian_n death_n which_o put_v a_o close_a to_o the_o second_o persecution_n to_o wit_n under_o trajan_n hadrian_n antonium_n pius_fw-la antoninus_n philus_n commodus_n pertinax_n maximius_n and_o severi●_n which_o take_v in_o five_o several_a persecution_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o time_n be_v 1._o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o series_n former_o say_v down_o if_o the_o former_a seal_n hold_v forth_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n under_o the_o first_o centurie_n as_o be_v say_v then_o this_o follow_a seal_n must_v hold_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o former_a 2._o because_o during_o this_o time_n though_o the_o church_n trouble_v continue_v yet_o begin_v they_o after_o domitian_n death_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o former_a and_o to_o look_v like_v this_o type_n as_o we_o will_v see_v by_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o time_n 1._o after_o domitian_n bloody_a rage_n the_o church_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n breathe_v for_o a_o year_n than_o follow_v a_o three_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n which_o continue_v under_o hadrian_n and_o the_o first_o antoninus_n all_o which_o time_n be_v account_v but_o one_o persecution_n by_o some_o because_o not_o interrupt_v some_o interval_n again_o there_o be_v under_o commodus_n though_o a_o more_o gross_a man_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a then_o persecution_n again_o break_v out_o under_o antoninus_n philos._n maximinus_n and_o other_o so_o that_o the_o church_n condition_n be_v always_o suffer_v even_o under_o these_o emperor_n who_o do_v not_o active_o persecute_v yet_o because_o they_o restrain_v it_o not_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o vent_v their_o malice_n against_o christian_n 2._o these_o persecution_n be_v most_o especial_o follow_v against_o minister_n thereby_o increase_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n clement_n be_v almost_o the_o first_o martyr_n under_o trajan_n during_o that_o time_n also_o suffer_v ignatius_n onesimus_n polycarpus_n and_o many_o faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n be_v especial_o

more_o particular_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n by_o star_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v understand_v minister_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o by_o receive_v light_n from_o christ_n shall_v hold_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n be_v one_o eminent_a for_o part_n gift_n place_n or_o in_o estimation_n for_o holiness_n make_v a_o great_a show_n yet_o not_o have_v much_o reality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o glance_a counterfeit_a light_n no●_n proceed_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n as_o that_o of_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n but_o kindle_v from_o some_o external_a thing_n as_o that_o of_o a_o lamp_n be_v nor_o so_o solid_a as_o the_o former_a though_o have_v more_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a appearance_n 2._o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o straight_a and_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o corrupt_v these_o fountain_n and_o water_n error_n bring_v folk_n low_a even_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n as_o profanity_n do_v when_o this_o wildfire_n of_o self-seeking_a be_v by_o pride_n kindle_v and_o by_o part_n and_o gift_n without_o grace_n entertain_v it_o soon_o bring_v down_o the_o great_a star_n that_o take_v not_o its_o light_n from_o christ._n the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v fall_v not_o altogether_o fall_v as_o be_v speak_v chap._n 9.1_o to_o signify_v a_o begin_v decay_n or_o fall_v which_o afterward_o john_n discern_v more_o clear_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o its_o height_n or_o rather_o lowness_n of_o a_o full_a decay_n by_o it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o plague_n be_v promove_v by_o such_o as_o by_o their_o part_n or_o former_a estimation_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormwood_n give_v he_o from_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v it_o have_v influence_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sweet_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o its_o nature_n deut._n 29.18_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n or_o wormwood_n one_o that_o walk_v not_o straight_o by_o god_n rule_n and_o act._n 8.23_o simon_n magus_n lo_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n for_o his_o corrupt_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v well_o get_v this_o name_n which_o have_v so_o much_o influence_n upon_o fountain_n and_o river_n that_o it_o may_v make_v they_o bitter_a like_o wormwood_n that_o be_v alter_v their_o swer●_n nature_n bringing-in_a free_a will_n the_o de●ection_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o inefficacy_n of_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a work_n or_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o overturn_v and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v healthful_a to_o be_v drunken_a in_o be_v now_o like_o the_o prophet_n pottage_n have_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n that_o none_o who_o will_v be_v unpoison_v dare_v drink_v of_o it_o more_o than_o the_o egyptian_n may_v drink_v of_o their_o river_n when_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a defection_n from_o all_o truth_n some_o be_v by_o god_n goodness_n keep_v clear_a or_o 2._o that_o this_o gross_a error_n or_o this_o heresy_n though_o it_o spread_v far_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o infect_v all_o man_n some_o prime_a man_n and_o church_n be_v keep_v free_a of_o it_o or_o 3._o de●ection_n in_o these_o truth●_n be_v ●ot_n then_o at_o its_o height_n but_o grow_v the_o effect_n be_v many_o man_n die_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n follow_v on_o the_o former_a corruption_n by_o which_o many_o be_v destroy_v like_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n to_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o we_o 1._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o some_o church-defection_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o overtturn_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v not_o active_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o bitterness_n that_o state_n be_v passive_a in_o its_o be_v overturn_v and_o the_o bitterness_n flow_v not_o from_o it_o as_o a_o agent_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o this_o fall_a star_n be_v the_o active_a agent_n or_o instrument_n of_o embitter_a these_o water_n as_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v in_o the_o two_o trumpet_n before_o also_o the_o title_n star_n and_o the_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v agree_v best_a to_o churchman_n and_o affair_n beside_o the_o scope_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 2._o this_o judgement_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a two_o 1._o in_o its_o object_n more_o immediate_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v grace_n 2._o in_o its_o rise_n it_o be_v from_o some_o eminent_a preacher_n carry_v it_o on_o with_o more_o rational_a eloquence_n seem_v reason_n and_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n or_o by_o more_o preacher_n together_o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o not_o by_o blood_n no●_n mix_v in_o persecution_n as_o the_o former_a two_o have_v wait_v on_o they_o but_o by_o make_v the_o water_n bitter_a turn_v they_o into_o wormwood_n which_o be_v by_o the_o infect_v of_o they_o with_o the_o error_n itself_o 4._o that_o it_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o chap._n 9.1_o because_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o work_v and_o that_o star_n not_o full_o discover_v as_o yet_o by_o this_o fall_n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o great_a star_n but_o chap._n 9.1_o a_o star_n only_o because_o he_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o splendour_n by_o the_o first_o fall_n though_o we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o fall_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o 3._o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v also_o that_o this_o trumpet_n in_o its_o rise_n belong_v to_o that_o time_n that_o succeed_v the_o former_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n especial_o be_v kindle_v both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n for_o their_o supremacy_n this_o will_v be_v in_o the_o five_o century_n a_o little_a after_o the_o 400._o year_n we●_n may_v apply_v it_o general_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o five_o century_n or_o particular_o to_o ●ome_v heretic_n in_o it_o general_o doctrine_n than_o be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o pelagius_n anno_fw-la 413._o n●storius_n 429._o eutyches_n about_o 448._o and_o other_o gross_a heretic_n and_o these_o error_n exceed_o foment_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o eutychea●s_n by_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o a_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n call_v pradatoriu●_n because_o of_o its_o ●nfamous_a proceed_n against_o flavianus_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o e●tychet_n by_o dioscorus_n mean_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o which_o it_o be_v protest_v against_o as_o no_o synod_n by_o anatolius_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o a●tioch_n but_o which_o be_v more_o though_o there_o be_v many_o eminent_a man_n who_o stand_v against_o these_o error_n yet_o a_o great_a decay_n of_o true_a doctrine_n creep_v in_o among_o good_a man_n that_o never_o do_v wear_v out_o again_o but_o grow_v still_o more_o in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n about_o satisfaction_n penance_n freewill_a merit_n of_o work_n possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n this_o application_n in_o this_o last_o respect_n we_o suppose_v safe_a as_o before_o show_v the_o church_n or_o churchman_n general_o to_o fall_v from_o true_a light_n and_o to_o be_v kindle_v with_o zeal_n for_o superstition_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o in_o this_o age_n uniersal_o corrupt_v the_o church_n in_o that_o height_n that_o follow_v but_o a_o three_o part_n i.e._n many_o be_v keep_v free_a yet_o way_n be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o the_o church_n decline_v and_o fall_n be_v begin_v which_o stay_v not_o till_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n this_o agree_v to_o the_o story_n consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o the_o scope_n which_o show_v the_o church_n decay_n by_o degree_n and_o antichrist_n gradual_a rise_n his_o doctrine_n though_o not_o his_o supremacy_n get_v much_o foot_n in_o this_o age_n and_o also_o with_o the_o type_n here_o 1._o of_o a_o star_n fall_v which_o we_o will_v find_v be_v fall_v chap._n 9.1_o 2._o it_o corrupt_v fountain_n and_o stream_n insensible_o not_o strike_v so_o direct_o at_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o former_a particular_a heresy_n do_v but_o keep_v

who_o be_v not_o proper_o send_v but_o send_v from_o the_o pit_n 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o eminent_a trusty_a and_o singular_a messenger_n of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o ordinary_a false_a teacher_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o same_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o same_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 13._o to_o who_o the_o dragon_n do_v especial_o give_v his_o power_n and_o commission_n as_o his_o great_a deputy_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o backslidden_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v two_o thess._n 2._o to_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o king_n be_v describe_v from_o his_o name_n which_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n a_o name_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n his_o name_n in_o both_o signify_v a_o destroyer_n or_o to_o destroy_v partly_o because_o active_o he_o destroy_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a because_o 1._o he_o usurp_v over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v a_o destroyer_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n 2._o because_o in_o due_a time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o both_o as_o we_o will_v see_v on_o chap._n 16._o and_o 19_o and_o also_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o greek_n as_o pilate_n cause_v write_v the_o title_n above_o christ_n in_o diverse_a language_n our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v two_o name_n one_o jesus_n in_o hebrew_n and_o christ_n in_o greek_a both_o which_o hold_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n this_o king_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o honour_n and_o extent_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v describe_v by_o these_o title_n to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v assume_v such_o a_o odious_a title_n or_o that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o his_o follower_n but_o that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o this_o title_n describe_v that_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a waster_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o all_o alongst_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n unto_o which_o short_o we_o have_v hint_v the_o application_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v sure_a upon_o the_o precede_a ground_n and_o supposition_n for_o further_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o shall_v 1._o in_o few_o word_n resume_v some_o general_a property_n of_o and_o consideration_n concern_v this_o plague_n here_o describe_v 2._o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o public_a rise_n progress_n nature_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n from_o which_o two_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o application_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n to_o be_v gather_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o hypocritical_a professor_n in_o it_o who_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o mark_v for_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o same_o christian_a world_n and_o light_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v darken_v and_o destroy_v by_o it_o which_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o former_a trumpet_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o destruction_n to_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n the_o actor_n in_o it_o be_v churchman_n once_o by_o their_o place_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o time_n it_o break_v out_o in_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o hierarchy_n and_o upon_o a_o pretend_a ecclesiastic_a account_n assume_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n it_o do_v breed_v and_o be_v support_v by_o swarm_n of_o church-officer_n the_o time_n of_o its_o public_a appear_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o establish_a form_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 600._o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o four_o trumpet_n which_o continue_v the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n and_o do_v immediate_o precede_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mahometan_n which_o from_o the_o 700._o year_n forward_o be_v at_o a_o height_n and_o grow_v as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n will_v clear_v this_o plague_n carry_v alongst_o with_o it_o much_o corrupt_a doctrine_n yea_o bring_v again_o idolatry_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o especial_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o overturn_v the_o comfortable_a and_o quiet_v ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o bring_v also_o to_o the_o world_n great_a store_n of_o new_a create_v order_n for_o promove_v these_o doctrine_n and_o support_v that_o kingdom_n who_o both_o by_o cover_a subtlety_n and_o violence_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o many_o such_o other_o particular_n now_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n what_o will_v we_o miss_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n under_o one_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o most_o illimited_a power_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o church_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o churchman_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v idolatry_n again_o into_o the_o church_n be_v all_o evident_a i_o shall_v instance_n but_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o error_n brought-in_a by_o they_o which_o though_o exceed_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n yet_o exceed_v opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o necessary_o and_o native_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o solid_a consolation_n of_o soul_n and_o beget_v fearful_a horror_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o poor_a sinner_n so_o that_o sometime_o the_o great_a promotter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v these_o principle_n under_o challenge_n and_o their_o great_a disputant_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o we_o have_v one_o instance_n in_o bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o who_o after_o his_o long_a dispute_n of_o indulgence_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o sum_v up_o in_o all_o in_o three_o assertion_n the_o first_o whereof_o attribute_v merit_n unto_o work_n the_o second_o allow_v man_n to_o confide_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n yet_o as_o distrust_v this_o foundation_n so_o large_o contend_v for_o he_o add_v a_o three_o proposition_n propter_fw-la incertitudinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la iustitia_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la inan●_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la totam_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o benig●itate_fw-la reponere_fw-la so_o that_o in_o end_n for_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n proper_a righteousness_n and_o hazard_n of_o vain_a glory_n he_o account_v it_o most_o safe_a to_o place_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n allanerly_a and_o give_v this_o reason_n if_o man_n have_v no_o merit_n say_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o confide_v if_o he_o have_v which_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v no_o hurt_n or_o loss_n to_o flee_v only_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o which_o one_o assertion_n we_o may_v see_v 1._o the_o uncomfortablnesse_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o can_v never_o comfort_v solid_o because_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o we_o may_v see_v the_o hazard_n of_o it_o to_o foster_v pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n 3._o we_o may_v see_v the_o disquietness_n of_o it_o by_o which_o sinner_n can_v never_o be_v secure_a till_o they_o have_v full_o renounce_v it_o suarez_n also_o do_v homologate_v bellarmin_n in_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v a_o prime_n fundamental_a tenant_n of_o that_o church_n but_o have_v often_o disappoint_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o have_v make_v they_o prize_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o death_n who_o often_o think_v it_o absurd_a in_o their_o life_n as_o particular_o be_v write_v of_o charles_n the_o five_o after_o his_o lay_n by_o of_o public_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o retire_n of_o himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o take_v up_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v at_o least_o thirty_o five_o order_n reckon_v each_o whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v comprehend_v many_o thousand_o beside_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o member_n of_o

she_o plague_v condition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n 2._o the_o church_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o decline_v and_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o vers_n 20.21_o 3._o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o former_a as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o do_v particular_o denounce_v temporal_a judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n already_o drunken_a with_o spiritual_a plague_n this_o the_o particular_a description_n will_v demonstrate_v yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o carry_v gross_a abomination_n and_o spiritual_a venom_n for_o poison_v soul_n alongst_o with_o it_o so_o their_o have_v of_o tail_n like_v unto_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n do_v import_v last_o it_o must_v also_o be_v such_o a_o plague_n as_o be_v execute_v by_o some_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v mighty_a army_n in_o execute_v this_o in_o a_o warlike_a violent_a and_o successful_a though_o in_o a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a manner_n and_o therefore_o in_o short_a we_o conceive_v no_o other_o to_o be_v intend_v here_o but_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o by_o their_o mighty_a strength_n great_a cruelty_n and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n have_v prove_v exceed_v destructive_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o innumerable_a poor_a christian_n which_o we_o may_v clear_v a_o little_a more_o in_o the_o application_n and_o as_o we_o go_v through_o the_o word_n vers._n 13._o the_o first_o thing_n john_n mention_v be_v a_o voice_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n etc._n etc._n which_o set_v forth_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o supreme_a overruler_n of_o this_o plague_n with_o allusion_n to_o god_n give_v answer_n in_o his_o temple_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o voice_n give_v order_n to_o the_o six_o angel_n the_o subordinate_a overseer_n of_o this_o plague_n to_o loose_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o and_o his_o make_a use_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o most_o fearful_a plague_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n second_o the_o actor_n be_v touch_v at_o in_o this_o order_n which_o the_o angel_n get_v vers_fw-la 14._o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n where_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o their_o nature_n they_o be_v angel_n not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_o army_n of_o horseman_n but_o they_o be_v here_o call_v angel_n to_o signify_v their_o being_n subservient_fw-fr to_o god_n in_o his_o design_n and_o their_o be_v fit_v with_o agility_n promptitude_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o employ_v they_o in_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o compare_v instrument_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 11._o chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o 16._o vers_fw-la 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v call_v four_o not_o precisly_a to_o determine_v a_o number_n but_o either_o 1._o to_o signify_v the_o spread_a of_o this_o plague_n to_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o as_o chap._n 7.1_o there_o be_v four_o angel_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v so_o there_o be_v here_o as_o many_o instrument_n to_o hurt_v the_o church_n as_o be_v there_o to_o prevent_v it_o or_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v to_o point_n out_o a_o fourfold_a difference_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n place_n nature_n or_o ceremony_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v actor_n in_o this_o plague_n which_o we_o will_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o turk_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o 3._o these_o four_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n this_o river_n in_o syria_n be_v famous_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o upon_o it_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n stand_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o march_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n kingdom_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o river_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a fatal_a bind_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v never_o extend_v their_o dominion_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o foot_n that_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n take_v first_o beside_o it_o for_o the_o first_o turkish_a government_n be_v by_o four_o souldan_n all_o of_o they_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n have_v their_o residence_n near_o and_o about_o this_o river_n to_o wit_n in_o asia_n aleppo_n damascus_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o place_n whereby_o these_o governor_n be_v design_v we_o conceive_v this_o river_n to_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a in_o this_o plague_n as_o be_v neither_o within_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o shall_v have_v their_o residence_n beside_o this_o river_n euphrates_n as_o the_o turk_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v have_v before_o their_o dominion_n spread_v 4._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o river_n that_o be_v restrain_v from_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o church_n in_o it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o god_n providence_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o bind_v for_o many_o year_n what_o from_o intestine_a division_n among_o themselves_o what_o by_o tamerland_n invasion_n of_o they_o and_o what_o by_o our_o lord_n provide_v some_o instrument_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n for_o a_o time_n these_o turk_n be_v restrain_v from_o invade_v and_o overrun_a the_o empire_n although_o they_o vehement_o gape_v after_o it_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o place_n when_o the_o impediment_n and_o restraint_n former_o keep_v they_o in_o be_v remove_v and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v hound_v like_o dog_n former_o tie_v up_o to_o destroy_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v very_o speedy_o when_o the_o turk_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o saracen_n do_v with_o they_o combine_v in_o one_o dominion_n under_o the_o ottomanean_a family_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o some_o more_o from_o which_o time_n their_o power_n grow_v till_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v overrun_v by_o they_o three_o we_o have_v their_o commission_n vers_fw-la 15._o which_o show_v the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v loose_v 1._o their_o work_n be_v to_o slay_v 2._o the_o number_n be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o time_n or_o continuance_n of_o their_o execution_n be_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o slay_v be_v to_o be_v here_o understand_v proper_o to_o take_v away_o man_n bodily_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o trumpet_n differ_v from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o former_a the_o event_n also_o here_o mark_v the_o three_o part_n be_v kill_v vers_fw-la 18._o do_v confirm_v it_o again_o by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v any_o number_n definite_o nor_o any_o indefinite_a number_n of_o the_o world_n absolute_o consider_v but_o a_o three_o part_n or_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o man_n live_v on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n euphrates_n from_o which_o former_o these_o executioner_n be_v restrain_v now_o be_v loose_v they_o be_v commissionated_a especial_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n now_o become_v antichristian_a 3._o the_o time_n or_o continuance_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o several_a word_n a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n we_o conceive_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n of_o any_o definite_a time_n which_o we_o will_v rather_o reverence_v than_o follow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o but_o we_o understand_v here_o a_o definite_a time_n bound_v and_o limit_v of_o god_n for_o the_o prevail_a of_o this_o plague_n as_o there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o time_n to_o the_o locust_n under_o the_o former_a trumpet_n we_o conceive_v the_o word_n be_v multiply_v hour_n day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n to_o set_v out_o 1._o god_n particular_a determine_v and_o bound_v of_o that_o plague_n in_o its_o continuance_n to_o a_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n numb_a 9.22_o whether_o it_o be_v two_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v there_o use_v to_o show_v the_o absolute_a dependence_n the_o israelite_n have_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o marching_n and_o sojourning_n whether_o for_o time_n long_o or_o short_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o the_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v prepare_v be_v particular_o appoint_v 2._o they_o be_v say_v

end_n in_o perfect_v the_o bride_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v already_o begin_v which_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o this_o ten_o chapter_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o its_o scope_n in_o general_a 1._o our_o lord_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v confident_a expectation_n of_o comfortable_a outgate_n from_o he_o in_o their_o low_a difficulty_n therefore_o be_v consolation_n lay_v down_o before_o hand_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o 2._o the_o lord_n people_n be_v often_o suspicious_a of_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o groundless_a yet_o be_v he_o think_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o promise_n psal._n 77._o and_o scarce_o will_v his_o word_n at_o sometime_o get_v credit_n by_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o swear_v here_o to_o put_v that_o suspicion_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n which_o needless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o also_o swear_v his_o covenant_n heb._n 6._o here_o grace_n someway_o contend_v with_o our_o suspicion_n therefore_o the_o lord_n so_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n as_o to_o give_v we_o for_o our_o security_n that_o which_o one_o mutable_a creature_n use_v to_o rest_v in_o from_o another_o as_o the_o yondmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v attain_v 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o stately_a and_o glorious_a person_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o consolation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o therefore_o this_o glorious_a description_n be_v begin_v with_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o if_o he_o be_v glorious_a they_o will_v be_v so_o and_o he_o be_v glorious_a even_o then_o when_o the_o world_n seem_v most_o to_o slight_a he_o 4._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n do_v much_o increase_v his_o people_n discouragement_n therefore_o be_v this_o description_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o show_v also_o that_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o excellency_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o covenant-administration_n whereby_o his_o faithfulness_n appear_v to_o his_o people_n be_v a_o main_a foundation_n by_o which_o the_o daily_a comfort_n of_o his_o people_n be_v sustain_v if_o this_o be_v thorough_o believe_v and_o improven_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o room_n to_o confusion_n and_o profanity_n in_o evil_a time_n obs._n 5._o man_n ought_v reverent_o to_o speak_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n when_o this_o mighty_a angel_n speak_v so_o of_o he_o vers_fw-la 6._o what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a angel_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v be_v both_o instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n and_o ashamed_a of_o our_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o which_o be_v no_o little_a evidence_n of_o our_o atheism_n obs._n 6._o time_n certain_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n every_o purpose_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v concern_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o this_o mighty_a angel_n oath_n and_o this_o end_n will_v be_v short_o what_o therefore_o be_v bound_v within_o time_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v obs._n 7._o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o consolation_n that_o god_n people_n have_v that_o time_n speedy_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o what_o ever_o be_v promise_v haste_v to_o be_v perform_v this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o this_o be_v set_v down_o here_o the_o man_n of_o time_n who_o have_v but_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o their_o project_n within_o time_n will_v have_v a_o poor_a bargain_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o then_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v but_o beginning_n concern_v prophesy_v there_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o prophesy_v in_o this_o book_n and_o of_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o and_o jezebel_n chap._n 2._o be_v reprove_v for_o take_v to_o her_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophetess_n and_o here_o the_o revive_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v then_o how_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o prophesy_v may_v be_v now_o expect_v in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o that_o gift_n have_v now_o full_o cease_v or_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o may_v consider_v prophecy_n or_o prophet_n in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v either_o 1._o some_o general_a truth_n not_o former_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o 2._o some_o particular_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v there_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v the_o israelite_n their_o borrow_n of_o jewel_n abraham_n his_o take_v his_o son_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o and_o many_o such_o practice_n which_o can_v be_v condemn_v yet_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o direct_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n or_o 3._o it_o be_v some_o particular_a neither_o former_o reveal_v nor_o yet_o in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v some_o particular_a event_n or_o personal_a duty_n allanerly_a 2._o we_o may_v consider_v it_o again_o as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a way_n how_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o come_v to_o be_v know_v although_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o truth_n former_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o matter_n reveal_v to_o these_o prophet_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o propose_v of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o other_o to_o be_v a_o direction_n or_o to_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o either_o by_o record_v it_o as_o scripture_n as_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v or_o by_o take_v on_o a_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o to_o do_v it_o or_o otherwise_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o these_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o there_o be_v now_o no_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n either_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o truth_n not_o former_o deliver_v nor_o any_o gift_n to_o warrant_n one_o in_o a_o particular_a simple_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n as_o to_o take_v another_o good_n life_n station_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o be_v warrant_v mere_o by_o such_o a_o revelation_n in_o thing_n otherwise_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v like_o prophetical_a man_n of_o old_a in_o some_o of_o their_o practice_n be_v which_o to_o we_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o our_o warrant_n which_o appear_v 1._o because_o now_o the_o word_n be_v complete_a furnish_v with_o truth_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o access_n to_o the_o add_v of_o any_o new_a matter_n 2._o because_o if_o any_o other_o gospel_n or_o duty_n contrary_a to_o this_o word_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v preach_v we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o account_v he_o accurse_v that_o carry_v it_o under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o this_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o admit_v either_o of_o truth_n or_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n gal._n 1._o 3._o the_o commination_n add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n chap._n 22._o confirm_v this_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n against_o add_v unto_o or_o detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o book_n all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o weight_n add_v to_o this_o as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 4._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v now_o general_o cease_v as_o afterward_o will_v be_v clear_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v good_a more_o mediate_o and_o solid_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o feed_v his_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o have_v give_v now_o much_o more_o scripture_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n and_o consider_v how_o rare_a the_o example_n of_o god_n call_v for_o duty_n seem_o contrary_a to_o moral_a command_n be_v and_o what_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v if_o now_o any_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v pretend_v unto_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o matter_n we_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o safe_a and_o necessary_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v now_o after_o

reformation_n no_o such_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o prophet_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o admit_v who_o may_v add_v any_o new_a truth_n to_o the_o word_n or_o command_v any_o new_a duty_n contrary_a to_o it_o by_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o or_o impose_v something_o as_o duty_n on_o other_o which_o the_o moral_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o even_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a prophet_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v which_o can_v be_v by_o no_o rule_n but_o by_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o no_o revelation_n contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o receive_v as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n assert_v 2._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o particular_n of_o the_o last_o kind_n sometime_o reveal_v himself_o to_o some_o by_o foretell_v event_n before_o they_o come_v such_o as_o the_o famine_n that_o agabus_n foretell_v of_o or_o paul_n imprisonment_n be_v of_o such_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n do_v sometime_o make_v mention_n and_o particular_o athanasius_n be_v often_o advertise_v of_o hazard_n as_o be_v record_v and_o in_o their_o verity_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o at_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o foretell_v of_o particular_a event_n be_v famous_a as_o john_n husse_v his_o foretell_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o to_o follow_v the_o outbreaking_n of_o reformation_n such_o it_o be_v like_a be_v hieronymus_n savonarola_n who_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o be_v pretend_v for_o foretell_v of_o event_n as_o they_o impute_v to_o he_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o for_o faithful_a reprove_v of_o his_o fault_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o philip_n de_fw-fr cumius_fw-la and_o other_o author_n of_o such_o many_o be_v in_o this_o land_n as_o master_n wishart_n master_n knox_n master_n welch_n master_n davidson_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o can_v be_v say_v altogether_o to_o be_v make_v void_a for_o although_o god_n have_v now_o close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o his_o freedom_n from_o manifest_v of_o himself_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a ground_n to_o bear_v it_o out_o especial_o when_o experience_n have_v often_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n yet_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o habitual_a or_o ordinary_a to_o any_o but_o be_v singular_a at_o some_o few_o time_n and_o in_o some_o few_o case_n 2._o every_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n before_o the_o event_n come_v and_o answerablenesse_n in_o it_o when_o it_o come_v will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o prophetical_a foreknowledge_n more_o than_o when_o in_o dream_n it_o may_v often_o so_o fall_v out_o 3._o this_o will_v not_o denominate_v one_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n although_o in_o some_o singular_a event_n god_n make_v this_o use_n of_o he_o nor_o 4._o can_v such_o prediction_n warrant_v any_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o duty_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v warrantable_a unto_o they_o 5._o there_o be_v difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o simple_a foretell_v of_o a_o event_n which_o may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v therefrom_o this_o may_v be_v of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o these_o act._n 21._o who_o foretell_v paul_n imprisonment_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o go_v there_o as_o many_o collect_v that_o therefore_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o paul_n pressure_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v notwithstanding_o do_v clear_a every_o such_o prediction_n therefore_o can_v be_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n see_v the_o lord_n may_v have_v other_o good_a end_n of_o trial_n advertisement_n and_o confirmation_n in_o it_o and_o we_o will_v not_o find_v that_o any_o have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o particular_a revelation_n as_o from_o they_o to_o press_v a_o duty_n upon_o other_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v warrantable_a although_o when_o it_o concur_v with_o other_o ground_n it_o may_v have_v its_o weight_n for_o sway_v in_o lawful_a thing_n assert_v 3._o prophesy_v take_v for_o a_o immediate_a reveal_n of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n such_o as_o that_o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o what_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v neither_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o such_o a_o office_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v renew_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o this_o gift_n be_v distinguish_v from_o save_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 12_o and_o 14_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v that_o particular_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n continue_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gift_n continue_v as_o these_o of_o heal_v tongue_n and_o interpretation_n whereby_o man_n may_v come_v in_o a_o immediate_a way_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o and_o 2._o experience_n show_v that_o that_o have_v cease_v and_o god_n call_v man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o gift_n that_o will_v abide_v trial_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o such_o office_n to_o be_v plead_v for_o that_o follow_v upon_o that_o yet_o even_o these_o prophet_n in_o the_o matter_n prophesy_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n and_o judge_v and_o in_o the_o gift_n if_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n indeed_o 1_o cor._n 14._o now_o there_o be_v none_o such_o who_o can_v abide_v that_o proof_n we_o be_v not_o at_o least_o without_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o gift_n or_o such_o a_o office_n assert_v 4._o yet_o if_o we_o take_v prophesy_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o for_o attain_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o a_o mediate_a way_n yea_o and_o that_o beyond_o the_o apply_v mean_n or_o to_o have_v a_o gift_n and_o capacity_n for_o discern_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o little_a pain_n and_o that_o beyond_o what_o some_o other_o can_v attain_v unto_o by_o any_o labour_n we_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n prophecy_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n man_n singulary_o gift_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n assert_v 5._o no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n now_o can_v warrant_v one_o authoritative_o to_o set_v down_o his_o light_n although_o it_o be_v truth_n as_o canonic_a scripture_n or_o as_o of_o equal_a authority_n from_o itself_o with_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o first_o assertion_n be_v casten_z though_o one_o by_o his_o gift_n may_v reason_v from_o or_o genuinly_a open_a these_o scripture_n by_o writ_n as_o by_o word_n assert_v 6._o no_o gift_n can_v warrant_v one_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o authoritative_a preacher_n even_o though_o in_o some_o particular_n god_n mind_n extraordinary_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o give_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o office_n but_o god_n authoritative_a mission_n otherwise_o a_o woman_n as_o philip_n daughter_n may_v be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v public_a access_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v which_o yet_o the_o new_a testament_n admit_v not_o even_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o order_v the_o practice_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n there_o this_o inhibition_n be_v insert_v and_o elsewhere_o yea_o even_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n by_o the_o prophet_n before_o any_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o beside_o one_o may_v have_v a_o particular_a event_n reveal_v to_o he_o who_o yet_o may_v be_v more_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o other_o who_o by_o god_n blessing_n have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o if_o it_o can_v warrant_v a_o office_n to_o such_o neither_o will_v it_o do_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v now_o therefore_o no_o prophet_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n assert_v 7._o yet_o we_o say_v that_o as_o god_n by_o gift_n may_v furnish_v some_o in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a way_n so_o

and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a ark_n become_v discernible_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n or_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o ark_n as_o it_o include_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n so_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n former_o veil_v to_o the_o people_n so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n now_o by_o this_o reformation_n it_o be_v become_v familiar_a to_o they_o they_o hear_v it_o in_o their_o own_o language_n may_v read_v it_o in_o their_o family_n carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o enemy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n voice_n thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a bail_n expression_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o when_o the_o great_a temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o heathenish_a persecuter_n be_v consummate_v it_o be_v also_o mention_v chap._n 16._o we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o general_a hint_n of_o what_o the_o seven_o vial_n afterward_o express_v as_o be_v say_v for_o chap._n 15.5_o 6._o immediate_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o seven_o angel_n with_o the_o vial_n come_v forth_o as_o be_v former_o keep_v up_o now_o they_o appear_v by_o this_o similitude_n of_o open_v the_o temple_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a time_n during_o their_o great_a defection_n there_o be_v still_o some_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o new_a temple_n build_v nor_o new_a circumcision_n institute_v nor_o priest_n appoint_v but_o corruption_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o priest_n put_v again_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n and_o duty_n so_o during_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o church_n temple_n ordinance_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o to_o public_a in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n and_o new_a ordinance_n or_o appoint_v new_a officer_n but_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o former_a corruption_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o officer_n to_o their_o own_o former_a use_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o temple_n after_o reformation_n which_o be_v before_o but_o now_o it_o be_v open_v the_o woman_n chap._n 12._o be_v the_o same_o under_o persecution_n while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n during_o the_o 1260._o day_n that_o she_o be_v before_o her_o flee_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o after_o her_o return_n from_o the_o wilderness_n only_o that_o which_o by_o antichrist_n addition_n be_v veil_v and_o corrupt_v now_o by_o their_o removal_n become_v more_o visible_a and_o pure_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o revive_n again_o of_o religion_n be_v common_o call_v reformation_n not_o as_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n new_a but_o as_o purge_v what_o former_o be_v corrupt_v upon_o this_o ground_n baptism_n continue_v to_o be_v baptism_n though_o transmit_v through_o they_o and_o a_o ministry_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o ministry_n except_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n before_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n from_o this_o also_o it_o appear_v there_o need_v no_o new_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o popery_n such_o as_o may_v be_v call_v for_o from_o heathen_n who_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o the_o purge_n away_o the_o dross_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o practical_a adhere_n to_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o recover_n of_o they_o from_o their_o gross_a defection_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o pagan_n unto_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o either_o that_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o so_o be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o antichrist_n for_o that_o this_o first_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o papist_n in_o this_o dilemma_n either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o it_o or_o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o for_o many_o year_n except_o she_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o by_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o his_o worship_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o obscure_v the_o worship_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v on_o which_o antichrist_n usurp_v and_o as_o a_o extrinsic_a accident_n set_v himself_o down_o in_o that_o temple_n yet_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n now_o different_a from_o his_o addition_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v accidental_o bring_v in_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o corruption_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sacrament_n prayer_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n be_v continue_v which_o be_v as_o the_o material_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o be_v not_o antichristian_a the_o add_v of_o tradition_n to_o that_o word_n put_v of_o false_a gloss_n on_o it_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a addition_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n erect_v a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ordination_n and_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o christ_n house_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n these_o be_v antichristian_a indeed_o and_o may_v as_o we_o see_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a again_o 2._o we_o may_v distinguish_v professor_n who_o be_v either_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o complete_a worship_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n receive_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o such_o tradition_n and_o gloss_n as_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n that_o pray_v but_o to_o angel_n saint_n image_n etc._n etc._n that_o use_v sacrament_n but_o withal_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a addition_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o they_o be_v such_o who_o close_o with_o the_o material_n to_o say_v so_o that_o be_v abuse_v in_o popery_n and_o do_v abandon_v all_o these_o destructive_a addition_n that_o be_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o hate_v their_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n pennance_n etc._n etc._n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o abominate_a their_o transubstantiation_n mass_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v on_o these_o that_o pray_v to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o abhor_v their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o other_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o application_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o large_a extent_n thereof_o proper_o and_o its_o worshipper_n or_o member_n that_o without_o choice_a drink_n in_o their_o doctrine_n complex_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o they_o and_o worship_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v true_o antichristian_a and_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o to_o be_v antichrist_n church_n and_o christ_n spouse_n at_o one_o time_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n material_o as_o distinguish_v from_o these_o addition_n of_o antichrist_n in_o her_o minister_n and_o member_n concur_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o practice_n and_o worship_n according_o hate_v and_o abominate_v these_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a corruption_n and_o invention_n we_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o but_o keep_v the_o former_a principle_n material_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v only_o on_o the_o former_a objection_n that_o that_o church_n on_o which_o popery_n obtrude_v itself_o and_o which_o yet_o do_v abhor_v it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o that_o as_o distinct_o consider_v as_o pure_a from_o their_o antichristian_a invention_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o antichristian_a now_o from_o the_o church_n which_o retain_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n we_o do_v never_o separate_v nor_o from_o those_o that_o continue_v so_o but_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n that_o do_v obscure_a and_o

different_o we_o ought_v to_o construct_v of_o many_o we_o shall_v afterward_o touch_v but_o now_o for_o the_o main_a our_o direct_a assertion_n be_v this_o that_o a_o papist_n as_o such_o live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o complex_fw-la principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v follow_v in_o popery_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o expect_v justification_n before_o god_n i_o say_v a_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o popery_n which_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o these_o three_o 1._o to_o their_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n such_o ample_a authority_n reverence_n and_o adoration_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v 2._o to_o their_o way_n of_o carry_v on_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o their_o doctrine_n 3._o to_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n own_v both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n we_o say_v one_o live_v and_o die_v devote_v to_o these_o although_o neither_o scandalous_a in_o outward_a practice_n nor_o defective_a in_o respect_n of_o external_a painfulness_n yet_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o be_v a_o papist_n chargeable_a with_o the_o three_o general_a head_n foresay_v he_o can_v but_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n and_o die_v without_o any_o solid_a hope_n of_o be_v save_v by_o these_o principle_n the_o general_a we_o conceive_v be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o election_n which_o say_v that_o no_o elect_a person_n can_v so_o live_v and_o die_v and_o therefore_o none_o such_o can_v be_v save_v here_o again_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o ever_o be_v peremptory_o put_v together_o and_o all_o alongst_o this_o book_n the_o beast_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o great_a babylon_n be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o most_o hateful_a to_o god_n till_o at_o last_o chap._n 19_o and_o 20._o he_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n together_o and_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n of_o their_o be_v state_v by_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n without_o respect_n to_o moral_a ill_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v from_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o and_o 12._o where_o this_o deceivablenesse_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n be_v bound_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o design_n of_o god_n justice_n therein_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o than_o must_v be_v of_o itself_o the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o damnation_n and_o we_o can_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o without_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o direct_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o all_o along_v in_o this_o book_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o require_v that_o further_a satisfaction_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o render_v their_o salvation_n impossible_a we_o do_v answer_v that_o it_o arise_v from_o these_o two_o which_o do_v infa●ibly_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o 1._o this_o way_n of_o popery_n be_v of_o itself_o exceed_v sinful_a and_o abominable_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n make_v a_o person_n liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o sinful_a so_o it_o have_v no_o solid_a way_n lay_v down_o for_o remove_v of_o sin_n but_o do_v leave_v a_o man_n without_o any_o solid_a hope_n of_o relief_n from_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n beside_o that_o it_o incapacitate_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o itself_o as_o sinful_a or_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o right_a remedy_n thereof_o and_o where_o these_o two_o be_v put_v together_o to_o wit_n heinous_a sin_n and_o no_o way_n to_o remove_v it_o or_o any_o other_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o condemnation_n for_o where_o the_o disease_n be_v deadly_a and_o the_o cure_n naught_o death_n must_v be_v certain_a we_o shall_v therefore_o a_o little_a make_v out_o both_o these_o assertion_n from_o which_o the_o conclusion_n lay_v can_v but_o follow_v 1._o we_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o popery_n in_o itself_o and_o its_o complex_fw-la nature_n be_v most_o heinous_o sinful_a and_o do_v render_v the_o follower_n thereof_o exceed_o guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v find_v it_o charge_v with_o the_o most_o abominable_a guiltiness_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n 1._o a_o worship_v of_o angel_n whereof_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v chap._n 19_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v and_o a_o give_v of_o divine_a honour_n to_o they_o a_o worship_v of_o the_o pope_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o by_o ascribe_v to_o he_o divine_a attribute_n which_o he_o willing_o receive_v as_o thuan_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 95._o among_o other_o do_v observe_v a_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n make_v image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o many_o other_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n commit_v they_o and_o that_o both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o command_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o place_n the_o second_o sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o be_v blasphemy_n a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n that_o be_v either_o by_o detract_n from_o the_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o attribute_v to_o he_o what_o become_v not_o his_o holiness_n mercy_n and_o sovereignty_n or_o by_o ascribe_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o some_o creature_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v hint_v chap._n 13._o and_o therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n chap._n 17.3_o 3._o defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o receive_a truth_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v most_o essential_o proper_a to_o popery_n therefore_o be_v it_o 2_o thess._n 2._o denominate_v by_o this_o to_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o when_o we_o call_v popery_n a_o apostasy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o differ_v from_o any_o particular_a heresy_n although_o these_o also_o be_v of_o themselves_o damnable_a for_o this_o be_v a_o defection_n by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o heresy_n corrupt_v the_o series_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v but_o exceed_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a see_v god_n have_v so_o peremptory_o threaten_v add_v unto_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 22._o 4._o it_o be_v in_o some_o antichristianity_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o be_v find_v chargeable_a in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n desperate_o dangerous_a if_o that_o be_v not_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o express_o thwart_v with_o christ_n nature_n and_o person_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n error_n as_o be_v observe_v chap._n 12._o towards_o the_o close_a yet_o do_v it_o exautorat_a he_o detract_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o constant_o as_o such_o do_v top_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n upon_o these_o same_o term_n that_o it_o stand_v on_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o that_o doctrine_n for_o say_v they_o 1._o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n still_o 2._o say_v they_o that_o suppose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v infuse_v and_o man_n to_o perform_v these_o work_n in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o enter_v the_o man_n into_o life_n as_o be_v meritorious_a thereof_o although_o christ_n have_v never_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 3._o they_o say_v that_o his_o become_a

have_v more_o light_n by_o what_o have_v past_a 4._o more_o wickedness_n have_v fall_v in_o their_o hand_n notwithstanding_o and_o out_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o light_n especial_o perfection_n and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o martyr_n seem_v to_o be_v nigh_o complete_a and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v ripe_a now_o than_o it_o be_v chap._n 6._o or_o yet_o under_o the_o former_a similitude_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n the_o execution_n follow_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 20._o in_o which_o the●_n 〈◊〉_d be_v considerable_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o long_a delay_n but_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o a_o sin_v people_n hasten_v wrath_n see_v psal._n 119.126_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_n for_o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o execution_n begin_v but_o in_o its_o due_a order_n and_o time_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o vine_n be_v gather_v judgement_n never_o miss_v its_o end_n 2._o the_o vine_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v down_o and_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_v of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v bring_v or_o put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v chap._n 19_o call_v armageddon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o last_o result_n 3._o this_o winepress_a be_v tread_v vers_fw-la 20._o follow_v the_o similitude_n and_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n wrath_n who_o be_v the_o treader_n shall_v pursue_v they_o terrible_o 4._o it_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v like_o so_o be_v their_o press_n in_o their_o wine-yard_n for_o to_o be_v near_o they_o it_o signify_v here_o 1._o a_o fit_a place_n set_z apart_z for_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o 2._o a_o shut_v they_o out_o as_o pollute_v from_o his_o church_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o so_o the_o lake_n be_v oppose_v chap._n 20._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n a_o separate_n of_o they_o from_o his_o people_n in_o that_o judgement_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n by_o it_o 5._o the_o terriblnesse_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o judgement_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o blood_n come_v out_o that_o show_v that_o a_o proper_a judgement_n on_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o the_o horse-bridle_n so_o very_o deep_a which_o will_v be_v compare_v with_o chap._n 19_o 15_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n there_o erode_v this_o press_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v mount_v on_o horseback_n for_o pursue_v this_o victory_n the_o blood_n be_v so_o deep_a on_o the_o field_n and_o the_o slaughter_n so_o great_a that_o it_o choke_v up_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n of_o these_o who_o pursue_v 3._o this_o deepness_n of_o the_o blood_n its_o running_n be_v not_o a_o furlong_n or_o two_o but_o 1600._o furlong_n count_v eight_o furlong_n to_o a_o mile_n it_o be_v two_o hundred_o mile_n a_o long_a way_n a_o definit_a space_n for_o a_o indefinite_a but_o great_a and_o set_v out_o great_a slaughter_n of_o enemy_n so_o that_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n chap._n 19_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n most_o certain_o to_o come_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v sound_a we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o event_n will_v have_v require_v a_o present_a enter_v into_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o last_o woe_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o clear_a the_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n and_o vision_n be_v cast_v in_o chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o as_o the_o first_o great_a sign_n that_o be_v see_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n ●_o and_o when_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v he_o return_v in_o the_o five_o vision_n to_o set_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o principal_a pprophecy_n which_o be_v as_o the_o other_o two_o set_v down_o in_o seven_o type_n and_o have_v its_o preparation_n make_v way_n to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v so_o it_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o series_n knit_v to_o the_o 11._o chap._n at_o the_o close_a where_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v then_o follow_v thunder_n general_o intimate_v judgement_n now_o it_o be_v set_v down_o what_o judgement_n and_o this_o vision_n declare_v these_o by_o bring_v seven_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n thus_o open_v with_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o same_o hint_v at_o there_o and_o chap._n 14._o from_o vers_n 15._o see_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 15._o this_o principal_a pprophecy_n be_v contain_v chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o in_o the_o five_o vision_n it_o have_v its_o preparation_n and_o execution_n the_o preparation_n have_v three_o step_n 1._o more_o general_o give_v a_o little_a view_n and_o sum_n of_o it_o vers_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o particular_o describe_v its_o instrument_n and_o concomitant_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o three_o be_v a_o plain_a give_v of_o the_o word_n to_o these_o instrument_n thus_o make_v ready_a chapter_n 16._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o more_o general_a proposition_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n or_o be_v two_o way_n express_v first_o vers_n 1._o that_o now_o john_n see_v after_o much_o delay_n these_o who_o have_v the_o last_o plague_n to_o execute_v make_v for_o it_o the_o verse_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o john_n design_v this_o vision_n to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o attentive_a i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o sign_n that_o be_v somewhat_o appear_v not_o accidental_o or_o from_o natural_a cause_n but_o purposely_o appoint_v to_o signify_v something_o it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v different_z both_o in_o type_n and_o signification_n from_o what_o be_v chap._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v great_a and_o marvellous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n especial_o which_o it_o foretell_v to_o wit_n god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o their_o very_a overturning_a and_o erect_v of_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n on_o his_o ruin_n which_o consider_v the_o beast_n grandour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n bring_v that_o destruction_n about_o will_v be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 2._o the_o thing_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o general_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n where_o be_v sum_v the_o last_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n the_o instrument_n be_v angel_n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n yet_o not_o only_o or_o immediate_o therefore_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v understand_v whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n probable_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o king_n chap._n 17._o that_o be_v make_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o she_o see_v chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 19.14_o they_o be_v seven_o to_o show_v different_a judgement_n or_o several_a degree_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n because_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v there_o wrath_n in_o they_o but_o such_o wrath_n as_o will_v consummate_v what_o wrath_n here-away_a god_n determine_v for_o the_o beast_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n there_o will_v be_v no_o judgement_n here_o after_o these_o come_v

to_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n and_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o effect_n agree_v to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v fulfil_v which_o show_v the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v in_o these_o time_n exod._n 40._o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o before_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o none_o now_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o indweller_n then_o but_o that_o among_o they_o without_o against_o who_o these_o plague_n be_v direct_v none_o of_o they_o or_o few_o of_o they_o get_v repentance_n to_o flee_v in_o for_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o these_o plague_n be_v against_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n now_o such_o a_o spiritual_a smoke_n of_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v on_o they_o and_o possible_o of_o darkness_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o through_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o they_o fret_v under_o these_o plague_n and_o perish_v but_o repent_v not_o as_o we_o will_v see_v particular_o observe_v chap._n 16._o or_o none_o can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o prevent_v these_o plague_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o such_o case_n enter_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o intercede_v until_o the_o wrath_n threaten_v be_v execute_v and_o so_o none_o can_v enter_v till_o then_o will_v be_v this_o they_o can_v never_o enter_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v 2_o sam._n 6._o vers_fw-la last_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xvi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n in_o this_o 16._o chapter_n be_v prosecute_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o last_o plague_n from_o vers_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la there_o be_v the_o last_o step_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o by_o commissionate_v these_o angel_n who_o be_v instrument_n present_o to_o fall_v about_o it_o the_o voice_n seem_v to_o be_v christ_n call_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n partly_o to_o show_v authority_n in_o he_o that_o call_v partly_o to_o show_v his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o call_v unto_o whether_o this_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n or_o mediate_o by_o his_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v most_o like_a it_o be_v all_o one_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n word_n and_o have_v his_o warrant_n the_o commission_n be_v limit_v to_o pour_v they_o out_o on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n for_o afterward_o some_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o sea_n some_o in_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v a_o complete_a world_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n because_o there_o of_o old_a god_n give_v oracle_n it_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o that_o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o vial_n we_o shall_v premit_fw-la some_o general_a consideration_n useful_a for_o understanding_n of_o they_o or_o some_o general_a observation_n concern_v they_o 1._o as_o all_o these_o vial_n speak_v wrath_n and_o the_o last_o wrath_n so_o do_v they_o all_o speak_v wrath_n principal_o against_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o follower_n as_o these_o who_o have_v his_o name_n mark_v character_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o earth_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o second_o 5._o and_o 7._o it_o be_v clear_a his_o wrath_n be_v perfect_v against_o the_o whore_n by_o these_o therefore_o that_o song_n chap._n 18._o and_o 19_o be_v as_o the_o result_n of_o these_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v such_o judgement_n as_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o but_o peculiar_o affect_v he_o and_o his._n therefore_o in_o the_o four_o vial_n it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o relate_v to_o man_n mention_v before_o to_o wit_n these_o that_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o mark_n which_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o clear_a yet_o let_v this_o have_v three_o caveat_n 1._o the_o church_n want_v not_o her_o exercise_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o vial_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 14.11_o she_o have_v her_o enemy_n and_o battle_n there_o but_o they_o all_o end_n in_o and_o tend_v to_o her_o enlargement_n in_o the_o close_a 2._o though_o they_o aim_v principal_o at_o antichrist_n as_o the_o chief_a enemy_n yet_o other_o enemy_n do_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o be_v make_v sharer_n in_o the_o judgement_n also_o under_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o vial_n which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o will_v appear_v and_o take_v in_o more_o enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o beast_n ruin_n as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o sensible_a he_o still_o sight_v and_o may_v have_v his_o own_o seem_a advantage_n to_o harden_v he_o as_o if_o he_o may_v recover_v which_o yet_o shall_v never_o be_v but_o by_o this_o god_n have_v the_o more_o glory_n in_o renew_v his_o battle_n against_o he_o as_o he_o have_v against_o pharaoh_o by_o multiply_v his_o judgement_n against_o he_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n here_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o object_n of_o these_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o world_n have_v a_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n rivers_n sun_n etc._n etc._n as_o part_n of_o it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o and_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n 8._o which_o observation_n be_v useful_a 1._o to_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o what_o thing_n in_o popery_n or_o in_o that_o dominion_n be_v mean_v by_o some_o analogy_n from_o earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o thing_n make_v use_v of_o in_o that_o antichristian_a world_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o weight_n religion_n and_o its_o change_n have_v upon_o a_o people_n it_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o special_a change_n in_o all_o these_o three_o period_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v on_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o face_n of_o religion_n 3._o it_o be_v useful_a for_o clear_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o as_o what_o be_v sea_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v help_v to_o show_v what_o supply_v that_o room_n in_o the_o antichristian_a etc._n etc._n 3._o observe_v that_o in_o these_o vial_n respect_n be_v sundry_a time_n have_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 6.7_o 8._o yet_o so_o that_o as_o romish_a babylon_n be_v spiritual_o call_v egypt_n and_o sodom_n chap._n 11._o so_o these_o effect_n be_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n 4._o take_v this_o consideration_n also_o that_o as_o antichrist_n have_v a_o double_a notion_n and_o consideration_n chap._n 13._o as_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o these_o part_n of_o he_o rivers_z sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o effect_n on_o they_o may_v have_v that_o twofold_a consideration_n some_o of_o they_o on_o his_o temporal_a grandour_n bring_v temporal_a plague_n some_o of_o they_o on_o his_o ecclesiastic_a frame_n by_o spiritual_a judgement_n overturning_a that_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o spiritual_o other_o literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v understand_v some_o of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o as_o we_o will_v see_v 5._o observe_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o these_o vial_n there_o be_v a_o special_a likeness_n and_o reference_n to_o that_o same_o order_n and_o method_n which_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o the_o first_o vial_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o

blood_n and_o who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o this_o then_o it_o will_v seem_v their_o order_n and_o clergy_n especial_o and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v prime_a instrument_n and_o supporter_n of_o that_o antichristian_a world_n with_o their_o nursery_n and_o seminary_n whereby_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o corrupt_a teacher_n must_v be_v understand_v these_o be_v call_v well_n by_o pet._n 2._o epist._n 2._o though_o without_o water_n that_o be_v refreshfull_a water_n these_o run_v to_o and_o suit_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o ordinance_n former_o mention_v these_o have_v furnish_v life_n to_o that_o beast_n of_o a_o long_a time_n man_n drink_v at_o no_o other_o fountain_n or_o river_n but_o the_o write_n of_o some_o corrupt_a schoolman_n who_o principle_n and_o assertion_n be_v often_o more_o debate_v for_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v water_v by_o these_o that_o world_n have_v run_v dry_a long_o since_o these_o man_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o only_o by_o this_o be_v vilipend_v but_o the_o executer_n and_o follower_n of_o these_o principle_n whereby_o many_o saint_n have_v smart_v shall_v be_v repay_v for_o person_n eminent_o subservient_fw-fr to_o antichrist_n and_o malicious_a against_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o as_o their_o ordinance_n be_v by_o the_o former_a the_o effect_n be_v these_o river_n become_v blood_n not_o corrupt_v only_o as_o in_o the_o former_a vial_n but_o they_o become_v bloody_a that_o be_v have_v their_o own_o blood_n give_v they_o to_o drink_v and_o be_v real_o make_v liable_a to_o such_o cross_n and_o execution_n as_o former_o they_o have_v make_v the_o saint_n liable_a unto_o so_o the_o word_n after_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o seal_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o red_a horse_n but_o lest_o antichrist_n follower_n shall_v glory_v in_o suffer_v as_o in_o martyrdoom_v the_o congratulation_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o justice_n on_o they_o which_o be_v commend_v in_o a_o double_a congratulation_n and_o approbation_n vers._n 5._o the_o first_o approbation_n be_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o plague_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n because_o this_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o plague_v these_o river_n and_o fountain_n there_o be_v here_o beside_o god_n title_n of_o eternity_n or_o holiness_n as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o a_o twofold_a commendation_n of_o god_n way_n in_o this_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o both_o show_v that_o be_v do_v and_o that_o distinct_o upon_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n as_o man_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n shall_v do_v and_o there_o be_v one_o from_o the_o altar_n subscribe_v to_o this_o judgement_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o chap._n 14.18_o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o perfect_a harmony_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o these_o on_o earth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 18._o the_o first_o congratulation_n or_o approbation_n go_v on_o two_o thing_n 1._o something_o in_o god_n be_v commend_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v 1._o that_o commend_v be_v god_n eternity_n and_o unchangeablnesse_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o name_n jehovah_n these_o three_o syllabl_n make_v up_o this_o which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o especial_o relate_v to_o god_n faithfulness_n make_v out_o now_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o attribute_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jehovah_n be_v here_o observe_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n when_o he_o be_v now_o know_v by_o that_o name_n as_o he_o be_v to_o israel_n exod._n 3._o and_o that_o other_o pitch_v upon_o be_v god_n justice_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o proportion_v suitable_a judgement_n to_o the_o party_n plague_v righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o commend_v be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o because_o thou_o have_v thus_o judge_v or_o judge_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o special_a justice_n observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n god_n have_v pour_v this_o vial_n on_o as_o be_v very_o guilty_a 2._o the_o suitablnesse_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v commend_v they_o shed_v blood_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o a_o meeting_n by_o shed_v their_o blood_n they_o make_v all_o the_o saint_n a_o prey_n and_o have_v such_o strict_a law_n against_o they_o now_o thou_o make_v they_o a_o prey_n according_a to_o vers_fw-la 7._o chap._n 13._o by_o which_o we_o expound_v this_o drink_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o threaten_a evident_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o which_o not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o plague_n simple_o but_o to_o its_o proportionablnesse_n to_o their_o sin_n especial_o as_o be_v say_v so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v render_v meet_v for_o they_o be_v meet_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o this_o same_o very_a wrath_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n pray_v psal._n 137._o and_o it_o be_v command_v rev._n 18.6_o it_o be_v god_n justice_n to_o proportion_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n out_o of_o meetness_n and_o not_o out_o of_o merit_n chap._n 11._o and_o so_o this_o word_n conclude_v no_o more_o but_o god_n have_v meet_v these_o man_n that_o be_v prodigal_a of_o the_o saint_n blood_n in_o their_o own_o measure_n though_o unquestionable_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v deserve_v it_o be_v write_v of_o cyrus_n who_o thirst_v still_o after_o more_o kingdom_n be_v at_o last_o defeat_v by_o the_o masageta_n and_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o tomiris_n the_o queen_n do_v cast_v it_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o blood_n bid_v he_o that_o never_o will_v be_v satiate_v drink_v his_o fill_n such_o a_o meaning_n have_v the_o same_o phrase_n here_o the_o second_o congratulation_n or_o approbation_n be_v vers_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o song_n set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o former_a approbation_n even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v god_n justice_n and_o truth_n that_o appear_v now_o in_o these_o plague_n this_o look_v like_o the_o same_o who_o chap._n 14.18_o put_v up_o their_o suit_n to_o god_n for_o this_o judgement_n now_o when_o it_o be_v come_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o that_o as_o both_o the_o church-militant_a and_o triumphant_a long_v and_o pray_v for_o babylon_n ruin_n now_o when_o it_o come_v they_o be_v not_o idle_a spectator_n but_o bless_v he_o for_o it_o they_o pray_v then_o they_o praise_v now_o who_o do_v the_o former_a shall_v have_v occasion_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o shall_v improve_v the_o occasion_n of_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prayer_n if_o by_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v christian_n active_a in_o the_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o second_o some_o suffering_n yet_o under_o antichrist_n it_o will_v be_v one_o thing_n all_o sort_n shall_v thus_o bless_v god_n even_o these_o that_o be_v but_o onlooke●s_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o share_v of_o the_o delivery_n in_o that_o measure_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v lord_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o thy_o judgement_n on_o thy_o enemy_n and_o of_o thy_o goodness_n to_o thy_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o all_o that_o be_v come_v or_o to_o come_v on_o antichrist_n be_v just_a and_o true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v thou_o have_v keep_v thy_o threaten_n to_o he_o and_o thy_o promise_n to_o thy_o people_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o this_o approbation_n or_o these_o congratulation_n be_v mark_v at_o this_o vial_n especial_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v in_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o conceive_v these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o work_n be_v observable_a and_o shall_v be_v observe_v as_o that_o which_o have_v much_o of_o god_n glory_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o tell_v how_o observant_a god_n people_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o observe_v his_o judgement_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o gloriousnesse_n of_o the_o work_n of_o execute_v judgement_n on_o antichrist_n as_o have_v much_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o justice_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v that_o thereby_o the_o stupidity_n and_o slowness_n of_o man_n may_v be_v check_v man_n be_v slow_a to_o put_v out_o their_o

hand_n against_o the_o whore_n therefore_o he_o will_v let_v they_o know_v how_o glorious_a a_o work_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o be_v active_a in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v pray_v for_o it_o 4._o because_o this_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o 13._o and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n and_o they_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o former_o observe_v and_o praise_n for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v watchfulness_n in_o difficulty_n will_v send_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o so_o shall_v outgates_o send_v we_o to_o praise_v although_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v particular_a in_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n yet_o consider_v some_o remarkable_a overthrow_n of_o many_o papist_n whereby_o their_o own_o blood_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v in_o holland_n france_n germany_n england_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o their_o design_n that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o the_o year_n 1588._o which_o former_o when_o all_o thing_n succeed_v with_o they_o they_o use_v not_o to_o meet_v with_o and_o consider_v the_o law_n and_o act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o seminary_a priest_n and_o say_n of_o mass_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v death_n we_o conceive_v there_o be_v warrant_n to_o say_v that_o in_o part_n this_o vial_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n ground_n for_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v mention_v here_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n go_v on_o as_o his_o rise_n do_v and_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o four_o angel_n vers_fw-la 8._o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o darkness_n come_v on_o that_o kingdom_n and_o anxiety_n upon_o his_o follower_n the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o antichrist_n world_n so_o that_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o this_o angel_n his_o power_n be_v by_o that_o plague_n of_o affect_v the_o sun_n to_o scorch_v man_n that_o be_v the_o man_n mention_v vers_fw-la 2._o that_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a and_o as_o relative_a to_o these_o former_o mention_v then_o vers_n 9_o follow_v three_o effect_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o pain_n 2._o blasphemy_n 3._o impenitency_n this_o plague_n be_v declare_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o sun_n 2._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_a he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 3._o this_o be_v more_o particular_o clear_v in_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n or_o world_n we_o understand_v with_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o to_o his_o temporal_a state_n 2._o to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a 1._o by_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v somewhat_o eminent_a glorious_a and_o shine_a so_o chap._n 6._o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o light_n in_o that_o firmament_n so_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v some_o eminent_a chief_a light_n in_o that_o world_n as_o great_a one_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v glorious_a light_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o emperor_n as_o chief_a among_o they_o who_o uphold_v most_o that_o whore_n as_o her_o first_o bear_v so_o be_v he_o call_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o other_o may_v be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a and_o also_o comfort_n and_o life_n to_o thing_n here_o as_o these_o temporal_a monarch_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n especial_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o it_o may_v hold_v out_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v temporal_a power_n from_o the_o beast_n friendship_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 17._o and_o see_v they_o glory_v much_o in_o that_o the_o make_n of_o such_o to_o hate_v she_o can_v but_o darken_v that_o kingdom_n and_o gall_n they_o much_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n propagate_v and_o defend_v christ_n kingdom_n so_o almost_o do_v external_a force_n of_o inquisition_n and_o such_o like_a uphold_v the_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o see_v these_o go_v before_o the_o five_o vial_n wherein_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o some_o king_n this_o be_v not_o unlikely_a look_v again_o unto_o this_o beast_n as_o a_o whorish_a church_n by_o sun_n we_o understand_v the_o complex_fw-la doctrine_n rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o be_v to_o they_o in_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o expound_v to_o be_v that_o sun_n in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n simple_o yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sun_n profitable_a to_o that_o kingdom_n or_o heaven_n wherein_o it_o shine_v that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o here_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o shine_v more_o clear_o and_o convince_o to_o discover_v the_o prophecy_n about_o antichrist_n whereby_o his_o glory_n be_v stain_v that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o they_o former_o call_v light_n be_v abolish_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o this_o can_v but_o burn_v and_o scorch_v these_o man_n as_o very_a fire_n when_o light_n come_v to_o a_o height_n whileas_o the_o very_a prophesy_v of_o two_o witness_n chap._n 11._o so_o torment_v they_o for_o the_o outbreaking_a of_o god_n light_n darken_v their_o sun_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o error_n darken_v his_o sun_n chap._n 8._o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o effect_n will_v suit_v well_o with_o this_o also_o both_o 1._o the_o pain_n that_o man_n be_v scorch_v that_o be_v by_o this_o word_n convince_v and_o shame_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n thrive_v which_o they_o can_v not_o impede_fw-la so_o fret_v as_o isa._n 26.11_o the_o fire_n of_o enemy_n be_v their_o envy_n which_o as_o fire_n consume_v they_o this_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n unto_o and_o degree_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n vers_fw-la 2._o both_o these_o application_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o scope_n and_o type_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n who_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n where_o be_v 1._o god_n sovereignty_n in_o order_v all_o judgement_n say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o matth._n 8._o it_o be_v mark_v here_o to_o aggrege_n their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v slight_v god_n and_o not_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o who_o smite_v they_o isa._n 9_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n but_o grow_v in_o blaspheme_a god_n that_o make_v their_o sin_n the_o great_a by_o this_o blasphemy_n we_o will_v understand_v a_o more_o violent_a giddy_a follow_v of_o their_o blasphemous_a error_n and_o idolatrous_a way_n which_o they_o flee_v most_o unto_o in_o their_o strait_n to_o wrong_v god_n more_o public_o as_o their_o blasphemy_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o head_n the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o thus_o light_n do_v they_o no_o good_a as_o the_o three_o ●ffect_n clear_v they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v god_n glory_n where_o be_v hold_v out_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o a_o rod_n repentance_n in_o take_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o abandon_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o way_n to_o remove_v a_o rod_n repentance_n and_o not_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n 3._o a_o great_a use_n of_o repentance_n or_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v god_n glory_n when_o he_o smite_v 1._o this_o take_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o stroke_n josh._n 7._o my_o son_n say_v he_o to_o achan_n give_v god_n glory_n 2._o it_o yield_v to_o he_o as_o the_o great_a and_o will_v not_o contest_v 3._o it_o glorifi_v he_o in_o accept_v the_o chastisement_n and_o in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n before_o other_o as_o acknowledge_v its_o be_v overcome_v antichrist_n follower_n even_o by_o god_n judgement_n on_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n so_o mad_a be_v they_o on_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o drink_v with_o his_o delusion_n

not_o set_v down_o till_o chap._n 19_o when_o the_o contrary_a party_n against_o this_o gather_n be_v express_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gather_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v here_o the_o day_n of_o god_n there_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a king_n denote_v one_o singular_a and_o eminent_a overthrow_n of_o god_n enemy_n 3._o also_o that_o the_o enemy_n destroy_v there_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v here_o to_o wit_n king_n and_o their_o army_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v mention_v under_o the_o same_o name_n in_o both_o place_n to_o show_v the_o reference_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o compare_v the_o event_n with_o the_o 19_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n contain_v a_o desirable_a event_n have_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n in_o it_o answerable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o praise_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 19_o the_o other_o express_v a_o special_a design_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o god_n disappoint_v chap._n 19_o last_o part_n who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v by_o which_o such_o a_o accession_n be_v make_v and_o ground_n of_o joy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v more_o summary_o and_o general_o set_v down_o in_o two_o 1._o the_o effect_n and_o 2._o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o it_o vers_n 12._o then_o more_o particular_o from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o 17._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v three_o notable_a event_n hold_v forth_o here_o 1._o the_o jew_n conversion_n under_o that_o expression_n the_o prepare_v of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n 2._o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o turk_n greatness_n by_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n 3._o the_o last_o expedition_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o support_v of_o his_o totter_a kingdom_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n with_o its_o event_n chap._n 19_o this_o last_o expedition_n be_v either_o occasion_v by_o the_o jew_n conversion_n who_o take_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n join_v with_o his_o opposer_n whereby_o he_o be_v put_v to_o see_v for_o new_a friend_n or_o these_o word_n may_v more_o full_o explicate_v what_o by_o anticipation_n be_v set_v down_o before_o namely_o how_o this_o river_n of_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v to_o wit_n antichrist_n be_v put_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o western_a king_n who_o now_o hate_v he_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o possible_o by_o allure_a he_o from_o what_o prejudice_n he_o may_v suffer_v from_o the_o jew_n rise_v and_o greatness_n he_o get_v he_o engage_v to_o concur_v with_o he_o and_o many_o other_o also_o on_o who_o god_n take_v vengeance_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o what_o concern_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o impede_v the_o object_n be_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v great_a and_o because_o of_o that_o it_o be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n the_o river_n simple_o of_o this_o euphrates_n we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o it_o run_v through_o mesopotamia_n by_o or_o through_o babylon_n it_o divide_v solomon_n kingdom_n from_o syria_n and_o be_v a_o great_a strength_n to_o babylon_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o river_n that_o be_v euphrates_n therefore_o it_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o return_v this_o here_o be_v a_o impediment_n of_o their_o entry_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o access_n to_o help_v down_o with_o babylon_n and_o as_o once_o jordan_n be_v dry_v to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o so_o that_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o dry_n of_o a_o river_n out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o take_v euphrates_n literal_o here_o will_v not_o suit_n much_o with_o the_o analogy_n use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vial_n nor_o with_o the_o scope_n here_o that_o river_n stand_v little_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o the_o dry_n of_o it_o will_v be_v little_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n it_o must_v then_o be_v figurative_o understand_v by_o water_n ordinary_o in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v much_o people_n and_o by_o euphrates_n in_o particular_a these_o people_n that_o dwell_v about_o it_o as_o isa._n 8.7_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o army_n be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v of_o euphrates_n because_o they_o dwell_v about_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n then_o euphrates_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o people_n for_o the_o time_n inhabit_v there_o and_o because_o not_o only_o in_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o turk_n now_o possess_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o chap._n 9.14_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o book_n these_o same_o people_n be_v mark_v as_o bind_v about_o that_o river_n and_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o note_v as_o it_o be_v the_o overflow_a of_o that_o people_n dominion_n like_o a_o flood_n from_o these_o part_n so_o there_o be_v no_o people_n that_o can_v be_v so_o reasonable_o understand_v here_o as_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v also_o understand_v there_o chap._n 9.14_o and_o this_o six_o vial_n mention_v that_o river_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o for_o so_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n require_v beside_o euphrates_n be_v both_o the_o border_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o also_o of_o david_n kingdom_n though_o of_o and_o within_z neither_o but_o rather_o a_o impediment_n to_o both_o so_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o no_o people_n within_o the_o empire_n or_o church_n be_v mean_v though_o such_o enemy_n as_o border_n with_o both_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o effect_n be_v the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v as_o their_o dominion_n increase_v by_o their_o overflow_n under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n so_o now_o they_o decay_v and_o diminish_v and_o their_o empire_n be_v abridge_v by_o what_o mean_a the_o lord_n know_v but_o these_o who_o before_o seem_v a_o great_a river_n that_o none_o can_v pass_v now_o people_n may_v cross_v it_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o for_o if_o overflow_a signify_v victory_n as_o isai._n 8.7_o then_o dry_v up_o must_v signify_v diminish_v as_o be_v say_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o event_n set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v where_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o these_o king_n be_v 2._o what_o this_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o way_n 3._o how_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o turkish_a power_n do_v it_o by_o these_o king_n in_o the_o east_n we_o understand_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a king_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v chap._n 1.7_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o especial_o they_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o their_o conversion_n be_v call_v king_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o and_o 23._o of_o isa._n 24._o we_o will_v find_v these_o thing_n clear_a 1._o that_o when_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v chastened_a and_o thereafter_o restore_v they_o be_v call_v king_n vers._n 21._o for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v after_o many_o day_n visit_v and_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o no_o other_o people_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n intend_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la assert_v for_o it_o suppose_v they_o once_o to_o have_v be_v god_n people_n and_o 2._o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o have_v be_v forget_v and_o what_o be_v add_v of_o god_n reign_v in_o zion_n before_o his_o ancient_n confirm_v this_o also_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o visitation_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o their_o last_o call_n for_o it_o be_v after_o many_o day_n while_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o their_o land_n be_v overrun_v 2._o the_o erect_v again_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o they_o in_o so_o glorious_a a_o reign_n look_v to_o that_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a and_o so_o at_o their_o conversion_n though_o in_o some_o part_n it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v already_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o do_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v high_a degree_n of_o the_o jew_n re-ingrafting_a follow_v and_o why_o may_v not_o that_o ancient_a privilege_a people_n get_v name_n import_v a_o singular_a respect_n to_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o god_n may_v at_o their_o conversion_n furnish_v they_o general_o with_o such_o spiritual_a and_o royal_a enduement_n that_o the_o feeble_a among_o they_o may_v be_v as_o david_n and_o give_v also_o unto_o they_o a_o large_a outward_a dominion_n zech._n 12._o they_o be_v call_v king_n

many_o have_v a_o sinful_a accession_n to_o antichrist_n stand_v lecture_n vi._n vers._n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fell_a and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unte_fw-mi she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a this_o be_v the_o last_o vial_n for_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v wh●ther_o it_o bring_v the_o last_o judgement_n only_o on_o the_o beast_n or_o if_o ●t_a look_v to_o the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o world_n simple_o include_v in_o it_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o last_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o include_v the_o former_a we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o series_n of_o this_o proph●sie_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o thre●_n principal_a typical_a prophecy_n of_o seven_o whereof_o this_o of_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o and_o other_o explicatory_a prophecy_n or_o vision_n both_o which_o go_v alongst_o from_o ioh●'s_n ti●e_n to_o the_o ●nd_n and_o therefore_o this_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o st●p_n and_o close_o of_o the_o typical_a prophecy_n according_a to_o that_o series_n it_o must_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o end_n which_o afterward_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v chap_n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o two_o former_a vial_n be_v chap._n 17.18.19_o beside_o this_o these_o reason_n evince_v it_o fi●st_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n ●n_v which_o be_v fulfil_v god_n wrath_n and_o that_o simple_o in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o babylon_n and_o these_o plague_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o last_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o plague_n as_o go_v before_o they_o under_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n wh●ch_o be_v first_o and_o second_o plague_n and_o these_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n therefore_o so_o must_v also_o the_o u●als_n be_v and_o not_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n only_o second_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o last_o woe_n which_o chap._n 10.6_o 7._o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v clear_v chap._n 11._o that_o the_o last_o woe_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v one_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v the_o period_n of_o these_o vial_n see_v it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o three_o wo._n 3._o the_o expression_n of_o this_o u●al_n be_v such_o as_o bear_v it_o out_o it_o be_v do_v a_o gr●at_a earthquake_n mountain_n be_v not_o find_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v another_o manner_n of_o change_n than_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o particulars_n will_v clear_v only_o take_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o not_o to_o think_v ●t_a bring_v the_o l●st_o judgement_n immediate_o as_o if_o it_o contain_v no_o precede_a event_n but_o only_o th●t_v the_o plague_n immediate_o precede_v that_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o vial_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o succeed_a judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n after_o it_o but_o it_o terminate_v and_o end_v in_o eternity_n and_o god_n final_a immediate_a inflict_a judgement_n on_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o that_o we_o look_v not_o on_o this_o or_o the_o other_o vial_n as_o full_o or_o principal_o hold_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n but_o consequent_o for_o they_o hold_v forth_o wrath_n on_o enemy_n from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v if_o it_o be_v ill_a with_o enemy_n it_o be_v good_a and_o well_o with_o she_o but_o that_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o explicatory_a vision_n respective_o contemporary_a with_o these_o in_o which_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succ●ssive_a inflict_v of_o these_o plague_n o●_n her_o enemy_n be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o this_o vial_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o effect_n the_o object_n be_v vers_n 17._o he_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o the_o air_n which_o object_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o come_v near_o satan_n kingdom_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o who_o be_v eph._n 2._o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v before_o this_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n as_o that_o which_o be_v only_o rest_v and_o comprehend_v what_o yet_o stand_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n for_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plague_v have_v influence_n on_o all_o under_o it_o especial_o these_o who_o breathe_v in_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o breathe_v and_o so_o no_o live_n in_o satan_n world_n yet_o a_o power_n he_o have_v in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v on_o the_o great_a city_n i.e._n what_o of_o it_o remain_v and_o on_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n island_n mountain_n and_o man_n that_o be_v smite_v with_o it_o 2._o by_o compare_v vers_n 10._o chap._n 20._o with_o this_o event_n it_o be_v on_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n gog_n and_o magog_n universal_o for_o two_o of_o the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n that_o engage_v against_o christ_n under_o the_o former_a vial_n to_o wit_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v destroy_v chap._n 19_o and_o casten_z into_o the_o lake_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n have_v some_o essay_n by_o other_o instrument_n after_o these_o be_v go_v chap._n 20.10_o he_o by_o this_o last_o via●_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o former_a two_o be_v before_o he_o and_o his_o last_o instrument_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v more_o immediate_o destroy_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n afterward_o clear_v this_o then_o take_v in_o what_o dominion_n yet_o satan_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o overturn_v it_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o among_o whosoever_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v three_o way_n set_v out_o 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o sign_n 3._o by_o real_a effect_n and_o conseq●ents_n all_o speak_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o judgement_n 1._o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 17._o 1._o general_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n to_o make_v it_o observable_a 2._o whence_o it_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n from_o god_n to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n the_o expression_n itself_o bear_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v like_o allude_v to_o christ_n word_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v when_o that_o work_n be_v at_o a_o close_a so_o here_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n plague_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o h●_n have_v swear_v chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v now_o perfect_v and_o what_o be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o end_n now_o they_o be_v fulfil_v which_o word_n suppone_v not_o a_o immediate_a instantaneous_a fulfil_n of_o these_o effect_n but_o successive_a so_o as_o by_o that_o vial_n in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n they_o be_v bring_v about_o and_o close_v 2._o the_o e●●ect_n be_v set_v out_o by_o sign_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 11.19_o do_v signify_v great_a and_o dreadful_a change_n and_o judgement_n and_o it_o may_v here_o include_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n these_o commotion_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o do_v next_o precede_v 3._o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o real_a effect_n and_o their_o consequent_n as_o mean_n by_o which_o these_o judgement_n be_v produce_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o a_o great_a earthquake_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o a_o great_a hail_n vers_fw-la 21._o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v

common_a war_n and_o enemy_n he_o with_o his_o minister_n saint_n and_o servant_n be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o consider_v the_o actor_n it_o be_v these_o i._n e._n the_o horn_n chap._n 12.7_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n chap._n 11_o and_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chap._n 18.24_o there_o the_o blood_n be_v find_v in_o the_o whore_n here_o it_o be_v the_o horn_n all_o concur_v and_o share_n both_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n but_o diverse_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n that_o this_o enimity_n flow_v from_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o special_a lieutenant_n and_o general_n the_o horn_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a actor_n by_o which_o the_o beast_n push_v the_o whore_n not_o only_o concur_v but_o she_o blow_v the_o hatred_n and_o pusheth-on_a by_o advice_n law_n and_o edict_n though_o the_o as_o a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n put_v none_o to_o death_n herself_o yet_o do_v she_o put_v the_o horn_n to_o it_o who_o be_v she_o immediate_a executioner_n this_o than_o be_v a_o character_n of_o these_o king_n who_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n they_o shall_v persecute_v christ_n true_a church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o beast_n the_o last_o word_n add_v be_v concern_v the_o success_n the_o victory_n be_v on_o the_o lamb_n side_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v subjoin_v he_o be_v victor_n in_o his_o member_n and_o cause_n these_o three_o way_n as_o chap._n 12._o 1._o when_o in_o their_o suffering_n they_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o overcome_v even_o to_o the_o outweary_v of_o the_o persecutor_n by_o their_o patience_n who_o be_v more_o enslave_v and_o overcome_v in_o act_v than_o the_o other_o in_o suffering_n 2._o he_o overcome_v by_o keep_v truth_n and_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o despite_n of_o they_o that_o the_o prophet_n end_n their_o testimony_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o and_o the_o church_n spread_v and_o multiply_v even_o under_o they_o as_o under_o dioclesian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o overcome_v by_o bring_v sad_a judgement_n on_o his_o persecuter_n and_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o and_o set_v up_o the_o witness_n as_o chap._n 11._o when_o they_o seem_v low_a and_o by_o make_v the_o world_n subject_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o end_n either_o by_o move_v they_o to_o yield_v or_o by_o crush_a they_o and_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o it_o he_o thus_o prevail_v the_o reason_n add_v to_o confirm_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o be_v from_o two_o ground_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o captain_n he_o have_v no_o equal_a for_o he_o even_o this_o lamb_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n word_n set_v forth_o especial_o his_o godhead_n in_o three_o 1._o his_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o 2._o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o command_v all_o none_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o he._n 3._o his_o right_n for_o justice_n be_v on_o his_o side_n these_o title_n agree_v to_o christ_n proper_o as_o god_n so_o chap._n 19_o and_o yet_o as_o mediator_n in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.22_o and_o have_v all_o power_n over_o all_o not_o as_o over_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o deputation_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o good_a he_o have_v a_o delegated_a power_n as_o mediator_n to_o restrain_v punish_v raise_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o king_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v the_o first_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o as_o god_n the_o second_o voluntary_a and_o give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o warrior_n or_o army_n none_o such_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v such_o soldier_n as_o be_v all_o saint_n 1._o call_v that_o be_v effectual_o so_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o grace_n and_o so_o sanctify_v 2._o choose_a they_o be_v both_o choose_v comparative_o and_o choose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o to_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o power_n but_o be_v conqueror_n 3._o they_o be_v faithful_a honest_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o real_a in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a two_o they_o stick_v constant_o unto_o he_o which_o show_v wherein_o their_o victory_n most_o consist_v that_o be_v in_o their_o faith_n 1_o job._n 5.4_o though_o even_o in_o suffer_v yet_o they_o quit_v he_o not_o these_o be_v excellent_a qualification_n now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o on_o christ_n side_n but_o such_o what_o shall_v be_v account_v of_o all_o hypocrite_n though_o formal_a professor_n ans._n 1._o they_o may_v be_v for_o christ_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n yet_o against_o he_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o for_o his_o glory_n therefore_o be_v not_o on_o his_o side_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o be_v against_o he_o 2._o all_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o though_o they_o sometime_o in_o some_o particular_a side_n or_o seem_v to_o side_n with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o service_n to_o he_o as_o in_o judas_n who_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o bag_n and_o those_o that_o preach_v he_o out_o of_o envy_n philip._n 1.15_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o serve_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o a_o affront_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o purpose_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o have_v no_o follower_n indeed_o but_o where_o grace_n make_v they_o nor_o will_v he_o count_v man_n by_o their_o practice_n but_o by_o their_o end_n and_o motive_n neither_o can_v one_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n but_o one_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v other_o be_v one_o time_n or_o another_o utter_o foil_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o he_o will_v own_v none_o such_o as_o soldier_n to_o he_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v clear_v 1._o if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v or_o when_o and_o much_o business_n be_v here_o make_v by_o papist_n who_o make_v their_o main_a demonstration_n from_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o say_v they_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v may_v be_v evidence_v thus_o arg._n 1._o if_o these_o province_n that_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n without_o king_n be_v now_o kingdom_n have_v their_o own_o government_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o first_o in_o experience_n be_v truth_n look_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v province_n then_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n now_o save_v it_o be_v germany_n alone_o which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o but_o all_o have_v their_o several_a independent_a king_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_n may_v be_v make_v out_o thus_o that_o change_n that_o have_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o upsetting_a of_o these_o many_o new_a kingdom_n and_o king_n which_o have_v no_o kingdom_n then_o be_v neither_o no_o change_n at_o all_o but_o consistent_a with_o the_o head_n that_o then_o be_v or_o it_o be_v some_o other_o change_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n or_o three_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o speak_v of_o here_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o two_o can_v be_v say_v not_o the_o first_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o for_o the_o spirit_n put_v a_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o last_o state_n chap._n 13._o and_o the_o first_o under_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o first_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v here_o the_o horn_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o difference_n betwixt_o province_n subject_a to_o one_o empire_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o all_o and_o province_n make_v kingdom_n rule_v within_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n on_o that_o head_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o nothing_o for_o king_n can_v be_v horn_n to_o the_o emperor_n see_v they_o act_v not_o for_o he_o but_o for_o another_o thus_o the_o civil_a head_n have_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n not_o on_o the_o horn_n the_o ecclesiastic_a head_n have_v they_o on_o the_o horn_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o to_o have_v sovereign_n for_o his_o vassal_n which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o civil_a state_n for_o so_o either_o the_o king_n be_v not_o

and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n then_o she_o be_v a_o city_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o vers_n 18._o the_o first_o expound_v that_o ver_fw-la 1_o of_o many_o water_n the_o second_o her_o judgement_n which_o he_o undertake_v the_o three_o point_v she_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n other_o circumstance_n of_o colour_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o need_v no_o interpretation_n therefore_o be_v omit_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v call_v a_o city_n ver_fw-la 18._o have_v her_o seat_n on_o many_o water_n ver_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v not_o on_o flood_n say_v the_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a nation_n and_o a_o large_a dominion_n she_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o these_o not_o as_o she_o sit_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n but_o 1._o by_o command_v and_o order_v these_o it_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 18._o a_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o her_o gather_a treasure_n and_o store_n from_o these_o whereby_o the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n be_v support_v 3._o she_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o uphold_v of_o her_o pomp_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o city_n because_o her_o ruler_n that_o sit_v in_o she_o do_v so_o command_v and_o it_o be_v by_o their_o command_a and_o rule_v that_o this_o affluence_n do_v redound_v to_o she_o and_o because_o the_o special_a supreme_a court_n sit_v there_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n that_o she_o dwell_v on_o many_o water_n jer._n 51.13_o which_o be_v expound_v in_o part_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n by_o her_o abound_v in_o treasure_n people_n and_o nation_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o flow_a changeable_a unstable_a nature_n like_o water_n gen._n 49._o and_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o unsure_a though_o a_o promising-like_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o state_n upon_o babylon_n have_v these_o that_o be_v many_o nation_n for_o her_o foundation_n the_o second_o character_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o whore_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o anticipate_v of_o a_o objection_n ver_fw-la 17._o 1._o this_o ruin_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v hate_v she_o make_v she_o desolate_a naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o word_n show_v not_o only_a indignation_n at_o she_o in_o the_o instrument_n but_o hold_v out_o the_o particular_a step_n it_o shall_v proceed_v by_o 1._o to_o hate_v she_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n that_o once_o they_o bear_v to_o she_o shall_v now_o be_v turn_v to_o hatred_n as_o be_v ordinary_a after_o lust_n as_o in_o amnon_n to_o his_o sister_n tamar_n 2._o they_o make_v she_o desolate_a and_o naked_a that_o be_v discover_v her_o shame_n and_o withdraw_v their_o former_a supply_n whereby_o she_o be_v support_v in_o her_o pomp_n 3._o by_o execute_v judgement_n in_o a_o most_o vindictive_a and_o horrible_a manner_n eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o import_v her_o utter_a ruin_n 2._o this_o ruin_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o actor_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o ten_o king_n former_o describe_v and_o set_v out_o by_o ten_o horn_n even_o those_o who_o once_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o do_v partake_v in_o her_o sin_n these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n they_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n i.e._n one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o performer_n of_o this_o judgement_n for_o some_o of_o they_o continue_v to_o lament_v her_o ruin_n chap._n 18._o 3._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v employ_v to_o be_v after_o they_o have_v give_v their_o power_n a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o this_o whore_n they_o shall_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v from_o she_o and_o perform_v this_o execution_n on_o she_o this_o be_v gather_v 1._o from_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n these_o ten_o king_n first_o when_o they_o get_v kingdom_n give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n at_o that_o time_n they_o love_v the_o whore_n and_o do_v sin_n with_o she_o but_o afterward_o they_o change_v and_o withdraw_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o give_a power_n to_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o can_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o support_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v desolate_a the_o whore_n that_o the_o beast_n support_v at_o one_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o whore_n at_o one_o time_n but_o when_o god_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o first_o practice_n of_o adore_v this_o whore_n with_o who_o at_o first_o the_o king_n do_v commit_v fornication_n than_o this_o be_v do_v 2._o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o 17._o verse_n wherein_o these_o king_n in_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v limit_v unto_o that_o time_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v have_v perform_v his_o word_n of_o this_o whore_n delude_v the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o who_o put_v that_o agreement_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o make_v the_o alteration_n and_o change_n to_o the_o other_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o or_o the_o anticipation_n be_v ver_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v these_o king_n be_v instrumental_a in_o her_o ruin_n be_v they_o not_o slave_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o she_o one_o stand_v so_o that_o who_o sustain_v the_o one_o must_v also_o sustain_v the_o other_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o drink_v with_o her_o fornication_n shall_v after_o this_o abandon_v she_o the_o angel_n remove_v the_o objection_n add_v a_o confirmation_n thus_o it_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n joint_o to_o the_o beast_n but_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o forever_o but_o till_o god_n word_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a delusion_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o thess._n 2._o during_o antichrist_n height_n and_o his_o continuation_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o no_o long_o when_o that_o be_v fulfil_v the_o case_n will_v alter_v as_o the_o word_n until_o gen_n 49.10_o imply_v the_o remove_n the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n then_o so_o this_o until_o import_v a_o change_n when_o the_o prophecy_n aforesaid_a be_v fulfil_v 2._o that_o give_v of_o such_o a_o joint_a power_n willing_o be_v not_o by_o accident_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o itself_o ordinary_a for_o so_o many_o king_n to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o a_o other_o but_o say_v he_o even_o this_o be_v of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v on_o a_o unthankful_a world_n and_o may_v punish_v both_o king_n and_o other_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o not_o with_o love_n 2_o thess._n 2._o thus_o far_o he_o give_v up_o and_o shall_v give_v up_o these_o king_n to_o that_o delusion_n so_o to_o do_v till_o his_o spiritual_a plague_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o he_o that_o make_v they_o so_o extraordinary_o do_v the_o one_o can_v and_o will_v make_v they_o also_o do_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o one_o part_n fulfil_v to_o wit_n god_n put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n thus_o to_o agree_v to_o be_v his_o slave_n so_o may_v we_o be_v confirm_v to_o expect_v the_o other_o and_o take_v the_o one_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o other_o though_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o be_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n then_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n shall_v be_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n king_n and_o nation_n over_o which_o he_o long_v have_v his_o dominion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o rome_n fall_n be_v by_o such_o king_n or_o those_o who_o by_o god_n providence_n shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o these_o part_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a also_o of_o these_o raze_n or_o line_n that_o have_v be_v delude_v because_o in_o that_o god_n power_n who_o sway_v king_n to_o love_n or_o hatred_n as_o he_o please_v prov._n 21.1_o be_v most_o remarkable_a thus_o and_o their_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a delusion_n waken_v that_o hatred_n most_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a alio_fw-la that_o that_o ruin_n be_v after_o their_o partake_n of_o her_o sin_n 3._o that_o sin_v with_o antichrist_n be_v a_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o judicial_a stroke_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o

of_o precept_n so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v also_o reward_v she_o ver_fw-la 6._o invite_v they_o to_o a_o just_a zeal_n in_o recompense_v she_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o psal._n 137.8_o jer._n 51.35_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n here_o call_v for_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o every_o one_o station_n and_o place_n from_o king_n in_o their_o place_n and_o subject_n in_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o warrantablenesse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o all_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v who_o have_v see_v rome_n whoredom_n shall_v or_o shall_v be_v ready_a in_o holy_a zeal_n by_o do_v or_o pray_v to_o concur_v for_o execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o she_o this_o word_n reward_n imply_v a_o just_a meeting_n and_o recompense_n she_o do_v first_o the_o wrong_n and_o now_o in_o justice_n they_o do_v but_o repay_v those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o person_n exhort_v former_o to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o to_o wit_n god_n people_n who_o former_o suffer_v by_o she_o as_o the_o expression_n of_o retaliation_n clear_v the_o justice_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o stroke_n be_v comprehend_v in_o three_o reason_n annex_v in_o three_o expression_n 1._o render_v unto_o her_o double_a as_o she_o have_v serve_v you_o which_o word_n not_o only_o hold_v out_o their_o recompense_n of_o she_o to_o be_v just_a lege_fw-la talionis_fw-la but_o also_o great_a so_o double_a be_v 1._o very_a much_o isa._n 40.1_o 2._o 2._o double_o that_o be_v not_o above_o her_o deserve_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v poured-out_a in_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v much_o or_o more_o than_o ever_o she_o for_o all_o her_o malice_n be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v on_o you_o she_o will_v fain_o have_v utter_o destroy_v you_o so_o as_o to_o have_v leave_v no_o memory_n of_o you_o but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o do_v but_o now_o whole_o make_v you_o her_o desolate_a for_o justice_n will_v count_v in_o her_o judgement_n not_o according_a to_o her_o practice_n in_o what_o she_o be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v but_o according_a to_o her_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_v she_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v against_o god_n deserve_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a with_o god_n to_o make_v these_o his_o instrument_n even_o before_o man_n to_o render_v double_a to_o she_o in_o temporal_a misery_n be_v all_o within_o what_o be_v due_a to_o she_o the_o expression_n of_o fill_v the_o cup_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o second_o thing_n aggreage_v her_o judgement_n be_v that_o as_o she_o get_v double_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o malice_n so_o let_v she_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n judgement_n according_a to_o her_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n which_o be_v very_o great_a her_o judgement_n can_v but_o be_v so_o see_v here_o it_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o measure_v thereof_o and_o that_o her_o pride_n be_v great_a there_o be_v a_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o isa._n 47._o and_o apply_v to_o she_o for_o evince_v it_o this_o be_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o three_o expression_n be_v ver_fw-la 8._o hang_v these_o plague_n on_o her_o former_a sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n aggrege_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o come_v thick_a and_o many_o together_o 2._o sudden_a in_o one_o day_n 3._o unexpected_a and_o irrecoverable_a utter_o burn_v another_o destruction_n than_o ever_o she_o see_v before_o and_o because_o it_o be_v incredible-like_a as_o thing_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n stand_v a_o word_n be_v add_v to_o confirm_v it_o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o it_o be_v not_o man_n nor_o yet_o angel_n though_o both_o be_v instrument_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n controversy_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v he_o therefore_o believe_v it_o will_v come_v and_o be_v encourage_v you_o to_o do_v this_o work_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o can_v be_v overpower_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n quarrel_n and_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o saint_n once_o wrong_v by_o she_o ●●_o clear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o war_n with_o that_o chap._n 17.14_o 2._o that_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o present_a guilt_n when_o she_o be_v destroy_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v by_o antichrist_n but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v former_o by_o she_o and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 20._o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o lecture_n ii_o 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thyine_fw-la wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17._o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costlinesse_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n follow_v now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o angel_n discourse_n whereby_o the_o sad_a desolation_n of_o rome_n be_v foretell_v to_o wit_n the_o sad_a lamentation_n of_o all_o her_o friend_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a as_o to_o affect_v and_o astonish_v they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o we_o shall_v insist_v the_o less_o in_o the_o word_n the_o party_n bring_v in_o lament_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n most_o especial_o concern_v who_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o scope_n 1_o king_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o then_o merchant_n ver_fw-la 11.3_o shipman_n and_o trader_n by_o sea_n ver_fw-la 17._o

clergyman_n their_o lamentation_n for_o their_o temporal_a loss_n and_o hazard_n also_o to_o wit_n both_o lucrum_fw-la cessans_fw-la and_o damnum_fw-la emergens_fw-la which_o two_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o lamentation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o proceed_v ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o ship-man_n and_o underrower_n of_o peter_n bark_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o subminister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v their_o stand_n by_o this_o trade_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o their_o lamentation_n be_v much_o more_o as_o have_v ●_o more_o sensible_a touch_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n in_o she_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n possible_o be_v more_o blind_v than_o other_o and_o regrate_a the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n that_o have_v no_o equal_a in_o her_o pump_n and_o have_v now_o no_o equal_a in_o her_o ruin_n yet_o so_o they_o lament_v as_o it_o appear_v what_o pinch_v they_o most_o she_o make_v all_o that_o trade_v in_o ship_n rich_a ver_fw-la 19_o not_o simple_o all_o who_o trade_v in_o outward_a thing_n but_o all_o her_o depender_n in_o abbacy_n and_o convent_v priest_n jesuit_n and_o all_o inferior_a order_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v servant_n to_o this_o stately_a city_n in_o her_o merchandise_n and_o provide_v for_o her_o vent_v of_o her_o ware_n and_o carry_v they_o through_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v back_o return_v for_o the_o adorn_v of_o she_o again_o all_o in_o that_o se●_n be_v make_v rich_a so_o the_o merchant_n suit_n with_o the_o ware_n the_o ship-man_n and_o sea_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o both_o employ_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o rome_n sinful_a to_o she_o and_o enrich_v to_o her_o servant_n and_o merchant_n occupy_v in_o it_o these_o ship-mens_n stand_n depend_v on_o rome_n and_o her_o ruin_n be_v they_o for_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n live_v by_o her_o trade_n and_o that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o her_o merchant_n from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o sea_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v here_o but_o so_o as_o serve_v to_o this_o antichristian_a trade_n and_o end_n of_o merchandize_v in_o the_o form_n law_n and_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o that_o whore_n and_o her_o clergy_n who_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o that_o employment_n and_o make_v up_o by_o it_o the_o order_n be_v the_o ship_n and_o man_n that_o trade_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o spirituality_n under_o which_o notion_n they_o trade_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o trade_n inrich_v rome_n most_o to_o wit_n of_o soul_n and_o what_o hold_v on_o its_o merchant_n to_o wit_n self_n interest_n it_o give_v they_o such_o a_o be_v as_o they_o have_v in_o worldly_a esteem_n and_o grandour_n and_o what_o wonder_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o trade_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n denounciation_n follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o this_o ruin_n by_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n it_o shall_v give_v and_o just_o give_v to_o all_o god_n people_n former_o oppress_v by_o she_o the_o word_n be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n speak_v to_o other_o than_o these_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o word_n before_o by_o heaven_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v figurative_o be_v understand_v the_o great_a glory_n god_n shall_v have_v out_o of_o rome_n destruction_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v affect_v heaven_n and_o be_v ground_n to_o they_o of_o joy_n or_o rather_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n so_o they_o come_v in_o as_o obey_v this_o chap._n 19_o and_o they_o sing_v and_o by_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v understand_v their_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v joy_v be_v because_o in_o this_o judgement_n god_n have_v have_v respect_n to_o they_o to_o vindicate_v they_o and_o to_o liberate_v they_o and_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o she_o to_o wit_n rome_n antichristian_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o all_o saint_n vers_fw-la 24_o or_o 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n answ._n 1._o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o apostle_n blood_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n blood_n though_o she_o never_o actual_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o who_o wrong_v any_o of_o the_o member_n on_o that_o common_a account_n as_o such_o he_o wrong_v the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v one_o cause_n 2._o because_o they_o who_o wrong_v one_o they_o virtual_o wrong_v all_o and_o their_o malice_n will_v reach_v to_o all_o if_o they_o have_v they_o as_o matth._n 23.31_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n for_o you_o shall_v slay_v i_o and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o to_o they_o if_o you_o have_v have_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v accessary_a in_o serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o persecuter_n who_o have_v all_o one_o lot_n and_o who_o come_v last_o in_o come_v in_o on_o the_o same_o score_n with_o the_o former_a so_o be_v the_o generation_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v from_o abel_n time_n matth._n 23._o unto_o that_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o they_o rejoice_v not_o carnal_o or_o selfish_o but_o 1._o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n manifest_v 2._o that_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o the_o threaten_n they_o have_v pronounce_v in_o his_o name_n do_v appear_v now_o to_o be_v vindicate_v and_o ratify_v and_o god_n ow_v they_o which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n that_o be_v there_o be_v still_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o babylon_n god_n come_v and_o now_o decide_v for_o they_o and_o declare_v it_o be_v truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o not_o error_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_a way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o snare_n be_v remove_v from_o many_o a_o poor_a soul._n this_o be_v joyful_a to_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o former_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o this_o add_v to_o their_o joy_n when_o god_n now_o hear_v they_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o hear_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 21._o by_o the_o second_o angel_n who_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n confirm_v this_o final_a and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o sign_n go_v first_o the_o word_n next_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o close_a the_o sign_n be_v a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o as_o this_o heavy_a stone_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v but_o sudden_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v so_o sure_o shall_v this_o fall_v of_o babylon_n or_o rome_n destruction_n be_v and_o that_o with_o violence_n and_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o angel_n exposition_n vers_fw-la 21._o as_o take_v from_o jer._n 51.63_o 64._o and_o speak_v of_o old_a babylon_n he_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v this_o desolation_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o out_o of_o jer._n 25.10_o 11._o where_o the_o sad_a desolation_n of_o judah_n be_v prophesy_v in_o these_o almost_o the_o same_o term_n 1._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o chearfulnesse_n and_o mirth_n there_o 2._o no_o tradsmen-usefull_a for_o man_n life_n there_o 3._o no_o millstone_n or_o provision_n meet_v for_o entertain_v man_n life_n there_o 4._o no_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o what_o be_v comfortable_a but_o absolute_a darkness_n there_o 5._o no_o marry_a or_o cheerful_a solemnity_n of_o that_o kind_n without_o out_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o continue_a city_n these_o particular_n be_v instance_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v out_o desolation_n and_o its_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v three_o great_a one_o the_o first_o be_v vers_n 23._o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o these_o be_v not_o common_a trader_n but_o such_o as_o become_v by_o this_o trade_n to_o be_v and_o be_v account_v great_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o sinful_a and_o peculiarly_a sinful_a to_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v give_v here_o as_o the_o

therefore_o it_o set_v out_o no_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n none_o at_o all_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o then_o all_o saint_n that_o ever_o live_v shall_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o author_n of_o late_a make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unto_o a_o happy_a condition_n upon_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o overcomer_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o overcomer_n must_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v will_v rather_o confirm_v our_o argument_n than_o elude_v it_o for_o 1._o that_o consequence_n of_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o we_o deny_v these_o who_o assert_v otherwise_o will_v look_v that_o they_o strengthen_v not_o such_o a_o consequent_a 2._o see_v these_o happiness_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o overcomer_n be_v they_o not_o verify_v to_o they_o at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v any_o think_v that_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n and_o victory_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o this_o city_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v that_o promise_v suspend_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o this_o church-state_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o on_o earth_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o this_o strong_o conclude_v against_o it_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v in_o paradise_n but_o paradise_n be_v heaven_n to_o which_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v bring_v that_o same_o very_a night_n he_o die_v luk._n 23_o and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n if_o then_o that_o be_v paradise_n to_o which_o the_o thief_n be_v admit_v at_o christ_n suffering_n than_o the_o paradise_n in_o which_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v can_v be_v no_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o heaven_n be_v that_o paradise_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v compare_v chap._n 22.2_o with_o chap._n 2.7_o again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o make_v to_o the_o overcomer_n but_o be_v general_o such_o as_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o overcome_a after_o death_n and_o when_o these_o that_o here_o be_v give_v be_v for_o that_o same_o scope_n and_o some_o of_o they_o intermix_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o so_o to_o difference_n they_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o these_o former_o mention_v until_o these_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v for_o this_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o thief_n time_n paul_n time_n 2_o corinth_n 12.4_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o this_o it_o may_v also_o not_o be_v without_o weight_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n describe_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o church_n temporal_a difficulty_n and_o also_o agree_v in_o itself_o well_o to_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_o apply_v to_o it_o than_o to_o any_o other_o condition_n this_o be_v the_o great_a result_n of_o all_o the_o church_n former_a trial_n and_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o have_v the_o narration_n of_o her_o estate_n at_o the_o description_n of_o her_o eternal_a happiness_n than_o at_o any_o other_o period_n whatsoever_o show_v that_o god_n care_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v continue_v till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o conclude_v because_o their_o condition_n be_v eternal_a although_o i_o mind_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o objection_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o their_o series_n yet_o consider_v that_o some_o do_v allege_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n i_o shall_v say_v two_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o 1._o learned_a mede_n go_v about_o to_o contemporate_a this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o or_o as_o he_o speak_v with_o that_o interval_n which_o be_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o beast_n destruction_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mistake_n in_o the_o very_a rise_n of_o this_o synchronisme_n 1._o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o presuppose_v the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o only_o to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o this_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o last_v ver_fw-la and_o 20._o lect._n 4._o the_o second_o mistake_n be_v that_o it_o suppose_v this_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v immediate_o upon_o the_o beast_n overthrow_v which_o it_o do_v not_o till_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v and_o casten_z where_o the_o beast_n be_v before_o he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a series_n chap._n 20._o appear_v again_o beside_o this_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v this_o synchronisme_n will_v not_o sustain_v it_o 1._o note_v this_o that_o the_o bride_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o chap._n 19.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n because_o she_o get_v the_o same_o name_n therefore_o be_v this_o contemporary_a with_o that_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n so_o consider_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o it_o get_v the_o same_o name_n certain_o christ_n church_n at_o any_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o bride_n and_o so_o be_v she_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n eph._n 5.27_o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o where_o she_o get_v these_o name_n she_o be_v still_o to_o be_v take_v as_o militant_a more_o than_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o church_n chap._n 21._o be_v the_o triumphant_a bride_n therefore_o so_o be_v that_o chap._n 19.7_o the_o same_o will_v answer_v the_o second_o argument_n also_o which_o faith_n this_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a city_n be_v compass_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v before_o that_o time_n this_o will_v prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n then_o or_o that_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n suffer_v and_o be_v encompass_v for_o there_o be_v still_o but_o one_o bride_n one_o catholic_n church_n and_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eph._n 3_o but_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n as_o here_o consider_v be_v put_v to_o suffer_v yea_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v express_a difference_n this_o be_v not_o only_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o bride_n but_o it_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o what_o it_o be_v former_o such_o a_o city_n as_o can_v be_v compass_v therefore_o be_v its_o gate_n never_o shut_v such_o a_o city_n as_o no_o enemy_n can_v molest_v or_o no_o dog_n can_v approach_v unto_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a condition_n former_o express_v the_o other_o two_o ground_n which_o he_o add_v be_v suspect_v by_o himself_o neither_o can_v any_o think_v that_o because_o chap._n 16.17_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v which_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v chap._n 21.5_o 6._o therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n it_o be_v rather_o thus_o chap._n 16.17_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v because_o near_o the_o consummate_v that_o seven_o vial_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o end_n chap._n 21.6_o because_o actual_o consummate_v his_o last_o presumption_n because_o its_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n that_o show_v it_o to_o john_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o except_o we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o show_v to_o john_n his_o church_n triumphant_a as_o well_o as_o militant_a and_o if_o this_o be_v conclusive_a it_o may_v plead_v to_o have_v it_o contemporary_a with_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o no_o particular_a vial_n be_v mention_v yea_o it_o be_v like_a all_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v show_v to_o john_n by_o one_o angel_n chap._n 1._o it_o may_v therefore_o plead_v for_o a_o contemporarinesse_n among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o do_v not_o lay_v weight_n on_o it_o a_o second_o word_n be_v to_o such_o as_o think_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n because_o of_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o

god_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o to_o his_o own_o be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n but_o 1._o that_o now_o god_n be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v their_o god_n 2._o that_o now_o they_o reap_v full_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o right_n to_o have_v he_o their_o god_n 3._o they_o get_v now_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o who_o in_o right_n and_o title_n be_v their_o portion_n before_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n their_o god_n when_o he_o become_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o great_a covenant-promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n be_v never_o well_o know_v nor_o take_v up_o till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o promise_n stream_v out_o to_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v the_o great_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o these_o word_n leu._n 26.10_o 11._o and_o ezek._n 37._o gen._n 17.2_o gor._n 6.18_o there_o be_v more_o happiness_n in_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n than_o we_o can_v believe_v yet_o this_o in_o right_n may_v be_v here_o and_o the_o right_a improve_n and_o use-making_a of_o this_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 4._o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o contrary_n and_o opposite_n of_o blessedness_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o general_o in_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o as_o death_n sorrow_n cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o all_o former_a thing_n be_v go_v therefore_o these_o be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o condition_n be_v now_o new_a some_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v chap._n 7._o borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o point_n at_o a_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o the_o true_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o former_a promise_n do_v clear_a that_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o that_o begin_v glory_n complete_v and_o perfect_v which_o be_v not_o at_o perfection_n here_o till_o it_o come_v there_o but_o the_o scope_n differ_v in_o this_o that_o there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v hold_v forth_o principal_o after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n but_o here_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o final_a and_o full_a overturning_a of_o all_o enemy_n as_o be_v clear_a before_o the_o general_a freedom_n of_o this_o happy_a condition_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o comparative_o with_o their_o former_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o isa._n 60._o and_o possible_o chap._n 7._o but_o here_o it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o then_o any_o sorrow_n or_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o weep_v but_o though_o there_o be_v tear_n on_o their_o cheek_n all_o their_o journey_n over_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n no_o tear_n shall_v enter_v with_o they_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o napkin_n by_o his_o tenderness_n to_o they_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o weep_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o more_o a_o tear_n among_o they_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o wipe_v etc._n etc._n add_v to_o the_o consolation_n more_o particular_o their_o freedom_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o thing_n ordinary_o accompany_v all_o live_n 1._o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n there_o which_o allude_v unto_o or_o rather_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o isa._n 25._o which_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n make_v clear_o a_o qualification_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o and_o there_o only_o shall_v be_v immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n neither_o first_o nor_o second_o death_n enter_v there_o but_o both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n as_o chap._n 20._o or_o be_v without_o this_o city_n to_o which_o this_o do_v especial_o relate_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o grief_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n or_o such_o a_o cross_n when_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v none_o such_o there_o no_o wife_n in_o heaven_n bewail_v her_o husband_n or_o mother_n her_o child_n rachel_n will_v not_o weep_v for_o her_o child_n there_o nor_o be_v friend_n separate_v from_o friend_n there_o jonathan_n be_v not_o heavy_a to_o sunder_v with_o david_n there_o nor_o any_o man_n mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n or_o house_n or_o estate_n or_o for_o any_o loss_n whatsoever_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o cry_v there_o there_o be_v no_o violent_a or_o hasty_a surprizing_n which_o take_v in_o all_o cross_n that_o bring_v hurt_v upon_o any_o there_o be_v no_o invade_v of_o kingdom_n storm_v of_o town_n kill_v or_o slaughter_n or_o roar_v of_o violent_a enemy_n actiu_o do_v wrong_a or_o of_o poor_a soul_n cry_v out_o under_o and_o passiu_o suffer_v wrong_v or_o oppression_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v no_o pai●_n nor_o suffer_v whether_o from_o external_a cause_n of_o violence_n or_o inward_a infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o challenge_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v sick_a isa._n 33._o in_o a_o word_n the_o body_n be_v so_o free_v from_o corruption_n as_o there_o be_v no_o external_a cause_n to_o hurt_v it_o neither_o any_o internal_a tendency_n to_o any_o disease_n but_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n no_o sickness_n be_v there_o more_o than_o death_n no_o gout_n nor_o gravel_n all_o these_o be_v remove_v and_o for_o aggravation_n of_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o expression_n set_v down_o 1._o as_o taking-in_a all_o these_o thing_n conduce_v to_o happiness_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o remove_n of_o these_o but_o the_o contrary_a privilege_n follow_v to_o wit_n quietness_n life_n comfort_n joy_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o these_o be_v eminent_o there_o in_o heaven_n and_o only_o there_o in_o this_o degree_n 4._o that_o these_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n and_o life_n eternal_o and_o unchangable_o for_o now_o no_o more_o death_n or_o pain_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v to_o trouble_v they_o the_o confirmation_n be_v add_v in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o church_n its_o cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o fight_a or_o be_v militant_a these_o now_o be_v pass_v and_o change_v which_o must_v certain_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n final_a and_o external_a change_n 1._o because_o so_o these_o thing_n call_v the_o former_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v condition_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o old_a heaven_n be_v then_o this_o change_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o full_a change_n on_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o these_o former_a thing_n of_o death_n pain_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o away_o till_o the_o end_n for_o if_o they_o be_v suppose_v contemporary_a with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n then_o certain_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o with_o death_n and_o cry_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v after_o all_o the_o church_n trial_n and_o so_o after_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o not_o long_o precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o renew_n of_o all_o make_v a_o excellent_a change_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o lot_n be_v than_o that_o which_o eye_n never_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o yet_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n heart_n to_o consider_v this_o be_v every_o way_n new_a to_o man_n the_o second_o voice_n which_o come_v in_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v ver_fw-la 5._o of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n who_o be_v judge_n chap._n 20._o style_v here_o by_o the_o name_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o chap._n 1._o to_o

the_o jasper_n which_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a gem_n and_o use_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28._o this_o splendour_n in_o general_n result_v from_o all_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o put_v together_o in_o the_o more_o particular_a commendation_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o principal_a part_n commend_v which_o be_v usual_o most_o eminent_a in_o a_o stately_a city_n as_o 1._o its_o wall_n 2._o its_o gate_n 3._o its_o foundation_n 4._o its_o street_n how_o they_o be_v pave_v consider_v 2._o the_o proportionable_a dispose_n of_o its_o part_n in_o a_o excellent_a and_o suitable_a mould_n and_o quantity_n 3._o consider_v the_o several_a commendation_n which_o these_o part_n get_v here_o indeed_o eminent_o the_o wall_n be_v salvation_n and_o the_o gate_n praise_n isa._n 60._o ●●_o vers._n 12_o 13._o the_o first_o part_n commend_v be_v the_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a wall_n be_v for_o security_n difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o murus_n a_o house-wall_n and_o maenia_n fortification_n this_o by_o its_o greatness_n and_o height_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n the_o strength_n and_o security_n of_o this_o city_n no_o army_n nor_o enemy_n can_v make_v incursion_n on_o it_o so_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v not_o only_o be_v securi_fw-la secure_a as_o laish_n be_v secure_a but_o tuti_fw-la safe_a which_o two_o word_n in_o that_o respect_n do_v differ_v here_o enter_v no_o enemy_n but_o all_o be_v friend_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o gate_n or_o port_n which_o be_v in_o number_n twelve_o and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n write_v on_o they_o which_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o access_n over_o the_o wall_n to_o enemy_n yet_o there_o be_v port_n sufficient_a to_o let-in_a all_o friend_n such_o as_o only_o true_a israelite_n be_v therefore_o they_o be_v twelve_o to_o show_v they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n say_v they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o israelite_n and_o that_o for_o all_o israelite_n which_o be_v ver_fw-la 27._o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o whatsoever_o stock_n but_o no_o jebusite_n nor_o canaanite_n enter_v this_o strong_a hold_n this_n ●●rusalem_fw-la or_o fight_v of_o peace_n be_v only_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n bear_v to_o abraham_n ●●lch_z and_o partaker_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v twelve_o angel_n at_o the_o gate_n as_o porter_n or_o guard_n keep_v watch_n that_o none_o pass_v to_o trouble_v these_o within_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a order_n and_o safety_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o garrison_n town_n like_o it_o which_o as_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v allude_v unto_o here_o there_o be_v twelve_o gate_n and_o three_o of_o they_o on_o each_o quarter_n which_o we_o conceive_v belong_v to_o the_o proportionable_a mould_n of_o it_o as_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o end_n to_o let-in_a all_o alike_o easy_o on_o all_o quarter_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n march_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tribe_n on_o all_o quarter_n so_o there_o be_v access_n unto_o heaven_n from_o all_o airth_n alike_o and_o we_o seek_v no_o further_a mystery_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v proportionable_a that_o such_o a_o large_a city_n shall_v have_v many_o gate_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o to_o each_o wind_n see_v it_o be_v foursquare_n so_o it_o denote_v the_o regular_a exactness_n and_o architectory_n of_o this_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n in_o a_o singular_a way_n follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o the_o foundation_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o solomon_n temple_n of_o cedar-wood_n and_o stone_n it_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n this_o signify_v the_o durablnesse_n and_o eternity_n of_o that_o city_n that_o no_o time_n can_v make_v it_o decay_v more_o than_o any_o enemy_n can_v storm_v it_o it_o be_v well_o found_v not_o have_v one_o foundation_n only_o but_o twelve_o for_o its_o security_n a_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o foundation_n as_o former_o to_o the_o gate_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v on_o they_o by_o twelve_o be_v understand_v all_o in_o a_o word_n here_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v mean_v as_o eph._n 2.20_o where_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o and_o so_o god_n faithfulness_n sustain_v heaven_n that_o it_o be_v never_o move_v but_o endure_v to_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o that_o word_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n for_o honour_n sake_n be_v mention_v for_o all_o and_o this_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o heaven_n to_o have_v their_o name_n on_o the_o foundation_n see_v they_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n themselves_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n shall_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o nor_o now_o and_o his_o minister_n in_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a dignity_n as_o founder_n or_o builder_n use_v to_o have_v their_o name_n grave_v on_o the_o wall_n for_o their_o honour_n he_o descend_v more_o particular_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o show_v the_o proportionablnesse_n and_o exactness_n of_o this_o city_n which_o every_o way_n be_v exceed_o regular_a as_o the_o engine_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a contriver_n or_o plotter_n can_v invent_v or_o artificer_n can_v form_v 1._o the_o purpose_n of_o measure_v the_o city_n wall_n and_o gate_n be_v intimate_v 2._o the_o measurer_n describe_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o measure_v a_o golden_a reed_n all_o be_v borrow_v in_o general_a from_o that_o type_n of_o ezek._n when_o he_o be_v measure_v out_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o from_o god_n care_n chap._n 11._o of_o his_o little_a church_n then_o but_o here_o this_o exceed_v these_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a reed_n for_o all_o be_v excellent_a here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a reed_n in_o ezek._n and_o this_o city_n when_o it_o be_v measure_v exceed_v that_o far_o in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n and_o so_o be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o be_v apply_v what_o be_v find_v by_o measure_v the_o city_n ver_fw-la 16._o lie_v foursquare_n just_o always_o alike_o so_o proportionable_a and_o strong_a as_o fort_n royal_a use_n yet_o to_o be_v build_v that_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o receive_v in_o on_o all_o quarter_n 2._o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o city_n be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n either_o all_o square_a as_o it_o seem_v by_o put_v breadth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n that_o be_v the_o height_n of_o its_o tower_n in_o one_o certain_a measure_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o measure_n immediate_o precede_v or_o it_o be_v so_o much_o in_o circuit_n however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a city_n and_o hereby_o its_o capacity_n in_o bound_n and_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n be_v hold_v forth_o with_o its_o excellent_a frame_n vers._n 17._o the_o wall_n be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n that_o be_v its_o height_n and_o breadth_n be_v even_o above_o that_o of_o old_a babylon_n or_o niniveh_n the_o particular_a cubit_n be_v set_v down_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a one_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v large_a one_o common_a which_o be_v that_o of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o elbow_n down_o the_o angel_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o go_v about_o this_o with_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o cubit_n as_o man_n use_v to_o make_v up_o a_o reckon_n know_v to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v expound_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n chap._n 13._o it_o be_v as_o if_o john_n say_v the_o angel_n measure_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n use_v among_o man_n by_o all_o which_o that_o excellent_a skill_n in_o frame_v heaven_n and_o that_o regularity_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v show_v by_o god_n when_o he_o make_v it_o above_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n be_v hold_v forth_o that_o though_o there_o be_v exactness_n in_o the_o church_n here_o much_o more_o there_o in_o a_o word_n no_o fault_n can_v be_v find_v with_o any_o part_n of_o it_o all_o be_v well_o order_v and_o contrive_v and_o can_v abide_v most_o exact_a trial_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o further_o we_o descend_v not_o follow_v three_o from_o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o these_o part_n 1._o the_o wall_n i.e._n the_o outwall_n circuit_v all_o be_v of_o jasper_n most_o precious_a and_o beautiful_a see_v chap._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o town_n or_o wall_n within_o they_o be_v all_o of_o pure_a gold_n

author_n elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o aphorism_n m._n lib._n pag._n 242._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o 4._o objection_n give_v the_o difference_n between_o sincere_a covenant_v with_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o sincere_a where_o he_o do_v lay_v down_o six_o concur_v qualification_n and_o so_o conclude_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o covenant_v sincere_o and_o covenant_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o between_o faith_n and_o faith_n and_o yet_o the_o difference_n will_v be_v find_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o almost_o be_v usual_o assert_v by_o divine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 4._o we_o will_v find_v he_o also_o come_v near_o in_o expression_n as_o pag._n 226._o a_o specific_a difference_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o although_o he_o call_v it_o a_o moral_a specific_a difference_n yet_o do_v he_o express_v the_o same_o thus_o that_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o agreement_n and_o conformity_n of_o our_o action_n and_o disposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o determine_v of_o their_o duenesse_n or_o their_o disconformitie_n thereunto_o again_o pag._n 229._o he_o instance_n love_v and_o delight_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o thing_n wherein_o sincerity_n may_v be_v try_v for_o certain_o delight_v in_o god_n be_v a_o grace_n and_o a_o command_v duty_n as_o love_v of_o he_o be_v compare_v it_o with_o pag_n 213._o and_o 214._o he_o do_v assert_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v delight_n in_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o be_v object_n also_o of_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o sinner_n these_o delight_n be_v near_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a sensual_a delight_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o delight_v they_o but_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o receive_v thereby_o some_o addition_n to_o its_o own_o perfection_n and_o not_o as_o from_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o delight_v in_o study_v and_o know_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o scripture_n yet_o not_o in_o god_n as_o god_n or_o the_o chief_a good_a not_o out_o of_o any_o save_a love_n to_o god_n this_o contradistinguish_v of_o save_a love_n from_o know_v of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o from_o hypocritical_a love_n do_v seem_v to_o place_v the_o difference_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o degree_n alone_o but_o either_o because_o as_o some_o preacher_n they_o make_v a_o gainful_a trade_n of_o it_o by_o teach_v other_o or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n or_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o they_o or_o at_o best_o nota_fw-la if_o these_o be_v their_o best_a motive_n or_o the_o high_a account_n upon_o which_o they_o delight_v then_o they_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n as_o god_n which_o sincere_a believer_n do_v nor_o can_v they_o do_v a_o act_n for_o kind_a the_o same_o and_o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o delight_n and_o the_o delight_n that_o be_v gracious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n because_o they_o go_v on_o different_a account_n so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o other_o grace_n as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o delight_v to_o know_v god_n out_o of_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o novelty_n etc._n etc._n and_o natural_a elevation_n of_o the_o understanding_n thereby_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o delight_n in_o know_v another_o in_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o afterward_o near_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o page_n sai_z so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o delight_n that_o such_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n a_o hypocrite_n have_v in_o know_v god_n and_o know_v other_o thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o delight_n which_o the_o believer_n have_v in_o delight_v in_o god_n than_o any_o unrenewed_a man_n can_v have_v see_v its_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o delight_n than_o he_o have_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o wherein_o this_o kind_n of_o difference_n consist_v we_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v 1._o there_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o different_a principle_n to_o wit_n a_o infuse_v gracious_a habit_n which_o must_v precede_v this_o act_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o different_a end_n the_o one_o seek_v to_o please_v his_o own_o curiosity_n the_o other_o respect_v god_n and_o his_o own_o spiritual_a good_a there_o be_v 3._o a_o different_a motive_n the_o one_o delight_v in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a or_o honourable_a or_o please_v to_o himself_o to_o know_v such_o thing_n the_o other_o delight_v in_o god_n himself_o as_o act_v therein_o from_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o spiritual_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v in_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o reduplication_n in_o the_o act_n they_o not_o only_a delight_n in_o god_n but_o in_o he_o as_o god_n move_v thereto_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n which_o say_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o now_o these_o four_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o say_v reverend_a author_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o former_o we_o assert_v we_o may_v see_v that_o beside_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o degree_n there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o qualification_n wherein_o ordinary_o the_o difference_n in_o kind_n betwixt_o save_v grace_n and_o common_a be_v place_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o call_v the_o physical_a and_o real_a difference_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o as_o by_o other_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a moment_n to_o debate_v for_o the_o term_n of_o physical_a or_o moral_a see_v then_o upon_o the_o one_o side_n the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o the_o act_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n to_o its_o eminent_a degree_n if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o upon_o the_o other_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o qualification_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o difference_n can_v be_v great_a for_o understanding_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o must_v be_v less_o than_o appear_v at_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o when_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o more_o strict_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o former_a qualification_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o act_n or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v more_o large_o as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o principle_n motive_n end_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o take_v in_o the_o former_a qualification_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o learned_a author_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n do_v take_v it_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n whereas_o usual_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o and_o strict_a sense_n and_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n appear_v great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o if_o this_o distinction_n may_v reconcile_v these_o mistake_n it_o be_v desirable_a 2._o the_o supremacy_n or_o precedency_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o we_o above_o the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o alone_o that_o reverend_a author_n do_v place_v the_o sincerity_n of_o save_a grace_n pag._n 211._o prop._n 10._o may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o object_n whereupon_o it_o act_n and_o so_o comparative_o that_o act_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prevalent_a suppose_v of_o love_n fear_v sorrow_n etc._n etc._n that_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v more_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n than_o delight_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n or_o we_o may_v consider_v this_o supremacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n that_o be_v of_o the_o end_n motive_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prevalent_a when_o it_o be_v respect_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o soul_n esteem_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o make_v it_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o sorrow_n for_o dishonour_v of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n more_o than_o any_o other_o end_n or_o motive_n that_o have_v influence_n on_o these_o act_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n there_o be_v also_o no_o difference_n from_o what_o be_v former_o say_v and_o if_o that_o proposition_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v there_o may_v be_v a_o accommodation_n but_o the_o instance_n and_o explication_n add_v by_o the_o forname_v author_n seem_v to_o limit_v this_o prevalency_n of_o god_n interest_n to_o the_o act_n itself_o as_o be_v only_o compare_v with_o other_o object_n or_o as_o act_v on_o god_n or_o what_o be_v approven_v by_o he_o prevalent_o beyond_o what_o it_o

do_v on_o other_o opposite_a object_n in_o a_o word_n this_o when_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v consider_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o creature_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o soul_n choose_v god_n and_o love_n he_o beyond_o any_o create_v good_a that_o be_v account_v by_o he_o to_o be_v save_v sincere_a love_n and_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o degree_n alone_o from_o this_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n differ_v especial_o in_o these_o 1._o that_o usual_o divine_v consider_v the_o prevalency_n of_o god_n interest_n to_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o motive_n sway_v to_o the_o act_n and_o other_o qualification_n and_o the_o act_n to_o be_v sincere_a suppose_v of_o love_n fear_v sorrow_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o because_o it_o love_v or_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o object_n but_o because_o single_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a good_a make_v it_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offend_n of_o he_o in_o what_o ever_o degree_n the_o act_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o former_a respect_n suppose_v that_o a_o act_n can_v be_v prevalent_a to_o wit_n in_o love_v or_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n such_o act_n behove_v to_o be_v account_v sincere_a and_o save_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o motive_n or_o other_o qualification_n of_o they_o and_o it_o suppose_v that_o a_o act_n may_v have_v these_o qualification_n and_o not_o be_v gracious_a in_o the_o last_o respect_n act_n so_o qualify_v suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o prevail_v over_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o subject_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v account_v gracious_a because_o so_o and_o so_o qualify_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o present_a act_n and_o so_o that_o no_o act_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v so_o qualify_v 2._o the_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o this_o reverend_a author_n do_v only_o constitute_v the_o difference_n in_o that_o comparative_a prevalent_a degree_n alone_o and_o therefore_o express_o assert_v pag._n 235._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o gradual_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o god_n and_o the_o common_a grace_n and_o love_n that_o may_v be_v in_o one_o unregenerate_a which_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o one_o may_v love_v god_n on_o the_o same_o consideration_n and_o account_n and_o from_o the_o same_o motive_n that_o the_o other_o may_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v extend_v this_o mere_a gradual_a difference_n both_o to_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n and_o so_o the_o question_n here_o come_v to_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o difference_n than_o a_o gradual_a difference_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o any_o gradual_a difference_n a_o difference_n in_o kind_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a qualification_n betwixt_o save_v and_o common_a grace_n and_o that_o in_o our_o search_n the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o no_o degree_n simple_o can_v quiet_v the_o mind_n except_o it_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o instance_n reason_n similitude_n and_o scripture_n that_o be_v adduce_v by_o that_o reverend_a author_n to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n will_v do_v no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o wit_n show_v that_o when_o a_o gracious_a person_n be_v act_v rational_o god_n interest_n will_v be_v prevalent_a with_o he_o in_o degree_n and_o that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o useful_a for_o a_o believer_n clearness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n all_o which_o be_v without_o question_n but_o they_o will_v no_o way_n exclude_v the_o qualification_n mention_v but_o rather_o do_v presuppose_v they_o as_o for_o example_n pag._n 231.32_o he_o say_v that_o sincere_a sorrow_n must_v be_v at_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o it_o prevail_v over_o our_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o love_n to_o it_o also_o i●_n can_v be_v save_v although_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o can_v any_o say_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o except_o the_o principle_n motive_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o in_o proceed_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v qualify_v be_v consider_v as_o be_v former_o hint_v again_o pag._n 234._o he_o say_v true_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n consist_v in_o this_o degree_n that_o it_o love_v they_o above_o our_o honour_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v he_o what_o do_v the_o love_n of_o some_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n want_v but_o a_o more_o intense_a degree_n to_o make_v it_o prevail_v over_o love_n to_o their_o house_n to_o their_o honour_n safety_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v be_v sincere_a beside_o this_o intense_a degree_n there_o may_v be_v want_v a_o right_a principle_n for_o bring_v forth_o of_o love_n and_o a_o right_a account_n upon_o which_o to_o love_v they_o without_o which_o the_o hazard_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n both_o for_o they_o have_v never_o be_v account_v sincere_a love_n before_o god_n and_o with_o which_o the_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n mat._n 10._o will_v have_v be_v acceptable_a and_o no_o question_n many_o who_o through_o fear_n and_o self_n love_n do_v keep_v down_o the_o stir_n of_o sincere_a love_n within_o they_o so_o that_o it_o prevail_v not_o to_o make_v they_o public_o own_o these_o sufferer_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v yet_o may_v still_o carry_v sincere_a love_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o they_o although_o sinful_o they_o obscure_v it_o which_o will_v indeed_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o their_o love_n to_o be_v imperfect_a but_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o altogether_o to_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o unsound_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o see_v without_o these_o qualification_n no_o degree_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o act_n and_o where_o these_o be_v the_o act_n in_o whatsoever_o degree_n can_v but_o be_v account_v sincere_a it_o must_v rather_o be_v these_o that_o constitute_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o act_n than_o any_o degree_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o they_o that_o assertion_n therefore_o which_o be_v pag._n 238._o that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v love_v a_o godly_a man_n for_o his_o godliness_n or_o a_o christian_a for_o christ_n sake_n seem_v to_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o utter_o to_o make_v void_a that_o mark_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o true_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n without_o the_o kind_n but_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o often_o these_o that_o be_v sincere_a will_v be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o captivate_v with_o self-love_n that_o they_o will_v not_o evidence_n their_o love_n to_o other_o but_o see_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o christ_n be_v betray_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o than_o they_o love_v he_o sincere_o and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o and_o although_o it_o be_v exceed_o defective_a yet_o unsound_a it_o can_v be_v call_v and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v of_o love_n to_o other_o and_o consider_v that_o where_o nature_n have_v dominion_n there_o be_v still_o enimity_n at_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n as_o such_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v love_v and_o hate_v the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n at_o one_o time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o natural_a man_n may_v entire_o love_v these_o that_o be_v gracious_a and_o that_o also_o their_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n may_v have_v some_o weight_n with_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o respect_n have_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n or_o like_v to_o he_o but_o at_o the_o most_o as_o thereby_o they_o may_v gain_v god_n love_n or_o have_v some_o benefit_n by_o their_o love_a of_o they_o or_o the_o prevent_n of_o some_o evil_n or_o the_o confirm_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o security_n and_o self-conceated_n opinion_n from_o this_o that_o they_o love_v such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o appear_v further_a in_o this_o that_o they_o love_v not_o all_o who_o be_v godly_a and_o hate_v not_o and_o shun_v not_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o godliness_n and_o so_o do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o godliness_n itself_o single_o as_o such_o because_o than_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o secret_a delight_n will_v be_v hateful_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o certain_o all_o this_o will_v be_v if_o godly_a man_n be_v love_v upon_o this_o account_n